Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
The Complete Mystery of Madeleine McCann™ :: Portuguese Police Investigation :: Official Polícia Judiciária McCann Files
Page 1 of 3 • Share
Page 1 of 3 • 1, 2, 3
Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Gerald Patrick McCann
Date: 4th May 2007
He comes to the process as a participant and offended party, as the girl's father. Being of British nationality he does not speak Portuguese and is assisted by the interpreter Natalia de Almeida.
When asked he says that he had been in Portugal previously in 1994, staying in an apartment near to Albufeira. This is the first time he has returned to Portugal.
His desire to know Portugal in 1994 was due to the fact of playing golf, as our country is known for the excellent conditions for practising this sport. On this occasion, the trip was proposed by one of his friends who accompanied him, David Payne, who upon searching in Internet, made a reservation at the OC, P da L, Lagos, for the witness, his wife and the rest of the group, a total of nine adults and 8 children, including his daughter Madeleine, this group consists of people he has known for 5 or 6 years.
In this way they travelled in two separate groups, one of the groups being the witness, his wife Kate and three children and other group consisting of David with his wife, mother in law and two children. The witness left from the local airport (Leicestershire) and the other group left from London and consisted of four adults and three children.
The meeting point was in Portugal, at the OC, where his group arrived at about 14.30 on 28th April 2007, arriving from Faro airport in a small minibus provided by the airport services. The other group also arrived on the same day at about 13.00, also by means of a minibus.
After checking in, the witness and his family were accommodated in apartment G5 A, the family nucleus consisting of the witness, his wife Kate, his daughter Madeleine and a couple of twins aged two, Sean and Amelie. The apartment consisted of two beds in one bedroom, another two beds in another bedroom and two cots provided by the resort, as well as a WC and kitchen.
The witness and his wife slept in one of the bedrooms and the three children in the other, the twins in the cots and Madeleine in a bed, leaving the remaining bed empty.
Between the 28th April, the day they arrived and the time the disappearance was discovered, he says that nothing unusual happened, only referring to an episode on the morning of the 3rd May, when Madeleine asked the witness the reason why they had not gone to her room when the twins were crying. As he did not hear anything, the witness did not go to the bedroom, however he finds his daughter's comment to be strange, maybe because it was the first time that she had made it.
As regards routines, he says that on Sunday they had breakfast between 07.30 and 08.30 at the OC Bar at a few metres distance from the apartment. During the following days, because of the fact that the bar was quite far away, they began to buy food at a supermarket situated in the same street as the apartment, he cannot remember the name of the supermarket and they would have breakfast in the apartment. After breakfast the children would stay in the resort crèche, called the Kid Club, doing various activities such as painting and collage, etc, until about 12.30, they were always supervised by various members of staff, in a ratio of one member of staff to every three children. At this time - 12.30 - the parents would collect the children and have lunch in the apartment, which had a kitchen. When lunch was finished, at about 13.30, the children would stay at the Club pool, supervised by the parents, for about 45 minutes, where they would relax and put on sun screen, etc. Afterwards, they would take the children back to the Kid Club until about 17.00, when the children would have dinner at the bar, under the attentive eye of their parents. After dinner at 17.00, they would bath the children and get them ready for the night and play with them for a few moments in the recreation area near the tennis courts, always supervised by the parents. At about 19.30 - 20.00 the children were put to bed until the following morning when the routine described would begin.
Whilst the children were at the Kids Club, the witness would play tennis with his wife, go for walks, read and go jogging.
Yesterday, after their daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went to their bedroom "and were placed in their respective beds and he stresses they were placed together [i.e. in the same bedroom], at about 19.30."
The witness and his wife, between this time and 20.30 stayed in the apartment relaxing and drinking a glass of wine. After 20.30, the witness and his wife, after looking at the children, went to the Tapas Bar, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. As usual, every half hour and as the restaurant was near, the witness or his wife, would check whether the children were all right. In this way, at about 21.05 the witness came to the Club, entered the room using his respective key, the door being locked, went to his children's bedroom and checked that the twins were fine, as was Madeleine. "He then went to the WC" where he remained for a few moments, left, and bumped into a person he had played tennis with and who had a child's push chair, he was also British, he had a short conversation with him, "returning after that to the restaurant." At about 21.30 his friend Matt (member of the group) went to the apartment, where his children were and on his way went to the witness' apartment, entering by means of a glass sliding door that was always unlocked and was located laterally to the building. He entered the bedroom, he observed the twins and he did not even notice whether Madeleine was there"
[Notes on the three crucial words in this last sentence: "nem sequer reparou"
- "nem sequer" means "not even";
- Verb "reparar" (in this context): to notice, to observe, to see, to take notice of, to pay attention to, to mind, to look out]
as everything was calm, the shutters were closed and the door to the bedroom was ajar as usual. "After that Matt returned to the restaurant."
At about 22.00 it was his wife Kate who went to check on the children. She entered the apartment by the door using the key and saw immediately that the door to the children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the blinds were raised and the curtains were drawn open.
The side door leading to the living room was closed, which as previously stated, was never left locked. Faced with this troubling situation, Kate checked that the twins were in their beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. After checking the apartment thoroughly, his wife, quite shocked and upset, went to the restaurant, alerting the witness and the others about the disappearance. Immediately the group rapidly went to the club, "searched all the accommodations/lodgings, swimming pool, tennis courts, etc. and the apartment, with the help of staff "at the same time that they contacted the authorities who would come to put in an appearance."
It is emphasised that one of the members of the group, Jane, at about 21.10 - 21.15 when she was going to her apartment to check on her children, she saw from the back, at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road bordering the club, an individual
[Notes on the three crucial words in this last sentence: "visualizou pela rectaguarda"
- Verb "visualizar": to visualise (also used in the sense of 'to see')
- "pela" is the contraction or "por" + "a": 'by + the' or 'from + the'
- "rectguarda" (more correctly spelled as "retaguarda"): rear, back, tail, end; (military: rearguard);] carrying a child, wearing pyjamas, Jane will be able to clarify this situation.
With regard to Madeleine, he describes her as being of Caucasian race, with quite white skin, four years old (12-05-2003), almost 90 cm in height. She has a slim build
dark blond hair which is straight and shoulder length. Her left eye is blue and green and her right eye is green with a brown mark in the pupil. She has a small brown birthmark ,on the knee of her left leg
he does not remember any others. She did not have any scars. At the time of her disappearance she was wearing pyjamas, the trousers were white with a floral pattern, and the short-sleeved top was predominantly pink and there was a blue and grey figure of a donkey on the front, with the inscription "Eeyore".
As regards personality, the child was extrovert, very active, talkative, alert with an easy relationship with other children. He also says that she would never go with a stranger.
He has no suspects to point out, he cannot find any motive for such an act, as neither he nor his wife has any enemies.
He adds that his daughter is not suffering from any illness or take any medication.
When asked, he says that he authorises a reading of the recorded data of his mobile phone no. 00***7869***88.
Apart from the Kid Club and the apartment they only went to the beach with Madeleine and the other children once and for a short time as the weather conditions were unstable. At the beach they just ate an ice cream and then returned to the apartment. In addition to what he has described, on the Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing along the beach, five minutes on foot away from the Club for an hour, organised by the resort, an activity that has an available chart. The supervision and organisation of this activity is the responsibility of the Club, which is why neither the witness nor his wife were present.
He never saw any strange behaviour during these. days nor anything that had led him to such a conclusion."
When he was shown a list of the Club's guests he says he only recognises the names of the members of the group.
He never detected that any object had disappeared.
He has no other elements to bring to the process, desiring the appropriate criminal procedure and (the person) caught for the act he was a victim of.
No more is said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Date: 4th May 2007
He comes to the process as a participant and offended party, as the girl's father. Being of British nationality he does not speak Portuguese and is assisted by the interpreter Natalia de Almeida.
When asked he says that he had been in Portugal previously in 1994, staying in an apartment near to Albufeira. This is the first time he has returned to Portugal.
His desire to know Portugal in 1994 was due to the fact of playing golf, as our country is known for the excellent conditions for practising this sport. On this occasion, the trip was proposed by one of his friends who accompanied him, David Payne, who upon searching in Internet, made a reservation at the OC, P da L, Lagos, for the witness, his wife and the rest of the group, a total of nine adults and 8 children, including his daughter Madeleine, this group consists of people he has known for 5 or 6 years.
In this way they travelled in two separate groups, one of the groups being the witness, his wife Kate and three children and other group consisting of David with his wife, mother in law and two children. The witness left from the local airport (Leicestershire) and the other group left from London and consisted of four adults and three children.
The meeting point was in Portugal, at the OC, where his group arrived at about 14.30 on 28th April 2007, arriving from Faro airport in a small minibus provided by the airport services. The other group also arrived on the same day at about 13.00, also by means of a minibus.
After checking in, the witness and his family were accommodated in apartment G5 A, the family nucleus consisting of the witness, his wife Kate, his daughter Madeleine and a couple of twins aged two, Sean and Amelie. The apartment consisted of two beds in one bedroom, another two beds in another bedroom and two cots provided by the resort, as well as a WC and kitchen.
The witness and his wife slept in one of the bedrooms and the three children in the other, the twins in the cots and Madeleine in a bed, leaving the remaining bed empty.
Between the 28th April, the day they arrived and the time the disappearance was discovered, he says that nothing unusual happened, only referring to an episode on the morning of the 3rd May, when Madeleine asked the witness the reason why they had not gone to her room when the twins were crying. As he did not hear anything, the witness did not go to the bedroom, however he finds his daughter's comment to be strange, maybe because it was the first time that she had made it.
As regards routines, he says that on Sunday they had breakfast between 07.30 and 08.30 at the OC Bar at a few metres distance from the apartment. During the following days, because of the fact that the bar was quite far away, they began to buy food at a supermarket situated in the same street as the apartment, he cannot remember the name of the supermarket and they would have breakfast in the apartment. After breakfast the children would stay in the resort crèche, called the Kid Club, doing various activities such as painting and collage, etc, until about 12.30, they were always supervised by various members of staff, in a ratio of one member of staff to every three children. At this time - 12.30 - the parents would collect the children and have lunch in the apartment, which had a kitchen. When lunch was finished, at about 13.30, the children would stay at the Club pool, supervised by the parents, for about 45 minutes, where they would relax and put on sun screen, etc. Afterwards, they would take the children back to the Kid Club until about 17.00, when the children would have dinner at the bar, under the attentive eye of their parents. After dinner at 17.00, they would bath the children and get them ready for the night and play with them for a few moments in the recreation area near the tennis courts, always supervised by the parents. At about 19.30 - 20.00 the children were put to bed until the following morning when the routine described would begin.
Whilst the children were at the Kids Club, the witness would play tennis with his wife, go for walks, read and go jogging.
Yesterday, after their daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went to their bedroom "and were placed in their respective beds and he stresses they were placed together [i.e. in the same bedroom], at about 19.30."
The witness and his wife, between this time and 20.30 stayed in the apartment relaxing and drinking a glass of wine. After 20.30, the witness and his wife, after looking at the children, went to the Tapas Bar, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. As usual, every half hour and as the restaurant was near, the witness or his wife, would check whether the children were all right. In this way, at about 21.05 the witness came to the Club, entered the room using his respective key, the door being locked, went to his children's bedroom and checked that the twins were fine, as was Madeleine. "He then went to the WC" where he remained for a few moments, left, and bumped into a person he had played tennis with and who had a child's push chair, he was also British, he had a short conversation with him, "returning after that to the restaurant." At about 21.30 his friend Matt (member of the group) went to the apartment, where his children were and on his way went to the witness' apartment, entering by means of a glass sliding door that was always unlocked and was located laterally to the building. He entered the bedroom, he observed the twins and he did not even notice whether Madeleine was there"
[Notes on the three crucial words in this last sentence: "nem sequer reparou"
- "nem sequer" means "not even";
- Verb "reparar" (in this context): to notice, to observe, to see, to take notice of, to pay attention to, to mind, to look out]
as everything was calm, the shutters were closed and the door to the bedroom was ajar as usual. "After that Matt returned to the restaurant."
At about 22.00 it was his wife Kate who went to check on the children. She entered the apartment by the door using the key and saw immediately that the door to the children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the blinds were raised and the curtains were drawn open.
The side door leading to the living room was closed, which as previously stated, was never left locked. Faced with this troubling situation, Kate checked that the twins were in their beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. After checking the apartment thoroughly, his wife, quite shocked and upset, went to the restaurant, alerting the witness and the others about the disappearance. Immediately the group rapidly went to the club, "searched all the accommodations/lodgings, swimming pool, tennis courts, etc. and the apartment, with the help of staff "at the same time that they contacted the authorities who would come to put in an appearance."
It is emphasised that one of the members of the group, Jane, at about 21.10 - 21.15 when she was going to her apartment to check on her children, she saw from the back, at a distance of about 50 metres, on the road bordering the club, an individual
[Notes on the three crucial words in this last sentence: "visualizou pela rectaguarda"
- Verb "visualizar": to visualise (also used in the sense of 'to see')
- "pela" is the contraction or "por" + "a": 'by + the' or 'from + the'
- "rectguarda" (more correctly spelled as "retaguarda"): rear, back, tail, end; (military: rearguard);] carrying a child, wearing pyjamas, Jane will be able to clarify this situation.
With regard to Madeleine, he describes her as being of Caucasian race, with quite white skin, four years old (12-05-2003), almost 90 cm in height. She has a slim build
dark blond hair which is straight and shoulder length. Her left eye is blue and green and her right eye is green with a brown mark in the pupil. She has a small brown birthmark ,on the knee of her left leg
he does not remember any others. She did not have any scars. At the time of her disappearance she was wearing pyjamas, the trousers were white with a floral pattern, and the short-sleeved top was predominantly pink and there was a blue and grey figure of a donkey on the front, with the inscription "Eeyore".
As regards personality, the child was extrovert, very active, talkative, alert with an easy relationship with other children. He also says that she would never go with a stranger.
He has no suspects to point out, he cannot find any motive for such an act, as neither he nor his wife has any enemies.
He adds that his daughter is not suffering from any illness or take any medication.
When asked, he says that he authorises a reading of the recorded data of his mobile phone no. 00***7869***88.
Apart from the Kid Club and the apartment they only went to the beach with Madeleine and the other children once and for a short time as the weather conditions were unstable. At the beach they just ate an ice cream and then returned to the apartment. In addition to what he has described, on the Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing along the beach, five minutes on foot away from the Club for an hour, organised by the resort, an activity that has an available chart. The supervision and organisation of this activity is the responsibility of the Club, which is why neither the witness nor his wife were present.
He never saw any strange behaviour during these. days nor anything that had led him to such a conclusion."
When he was shown a list of the Club's guests he says he only recognises the names of the members of the group.
He never detected that any object had disappeared.
He has no other elements to bring to the process, desiring the appropriate criminal procedure and (the person) caught for the act he was a victim of.
No more is said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Gerald McCann
Date: 10th May 2007
He is part of this case in the form of a participant and an offended party, as the father of the minor MADELEINE. Being a British national who does not know the Portuguese language, oral or written, the interpreter Alice Dias Homem de Gouveia Avakoff is therefore present.
That he confirms the truth of the statements made previously on 4 May 2007 he being available here to provide any further clarifications.
Asked, he clarifies that, with regard to the personal photos already delivered by him to the authorities after the disappearance of his daughter MADELEINE, he has no others in his power [possession]. He adds that it is his wife KATE who usually takes pictures, he does not recall if on this holiday any were taken at night.
As he was asked he relates that, in January 2003 he went to Lanzarote in Spain with Fp and DP where they spent a week's holiday not having any children at that time, although KATE was 6 months pregnant with MADELEINE, through IVF. Still in 2003, September, he went to Umbria, Italy, with KATE, MATHEW and RACHEL, and RUSSELL and JANE for a week's holiday where they attended FIONA and DAVID's wedding. The deponent clarifies that the trip to Lanzarote was organised by himself as he had been there the previous year with KATE and they had enjoyed it very much, whereas the trip to Italy was arranged by FIONA and DAVID given that it was for their wedding.
Relating to the events in Portugal, as already stated in his previous statements, he arrived at Faro airport on 28 April 2007 at 12h30 having travelled immediately to OCEAN CLUB in an airport mini-bus where he arrived at 14h20/14h30.
That he was taken to the OCEAN CLUB reception where, doing the check-in, he furnished his documents, those of KATE and of his three children. He was then given the key to apartment A5, the choice of that apartment having been made at random by OCEAN CLUB management, given that, as he understood it, not even DP had been given a choice although he had dealt directly with the reservations.
He adds that the only stipulation by the group was that the apartments had to be close to one another because, contrary to the tour brochure, the resort did not provide a "baby listening" service, that is, a service in which a group of employees would ?listen? to hear if children were asleep in their apartments while the parents were away. He doesn't know exactly how it works in practice, he never having used it, but he knows that other MARK WARNER resorts use this form of checking, some of his group members having had access to it on previous holidays, though he does not know exactly who. He relates that, for this reason DP decided to use the listening devices (personal intercoms) to monitor his children, though he had not used them on other holidays that they had spent together.
That, on the first day, given that they arrived at lunch time, they ate [had eaten] only sandwiches both on the plane and in the bus during the journey from the airport to the OCEAN CLUB. After completing the check-in at the main reception, where they were taken by the mini-bus, that lasted until 15h00, they went to the apartment where they unpacked their bags, that taking until 16h45. Pointing out that after check-in they went with their bags to the apartment by resort mini-bus.
Subsequently, at 17h00, the whole group, including children, went to the TAPAS situated at the back of the apartments, next to the pool, to attend a welcoming committee arranged by MARK WARNER where they met with instructors in tennis and sailing and other resort employees, which ended at 18h30, glasses of sangria having been served to them.
That that was the first time they walked altogether along the route inside and around the resort. They left by the front door, which he locked with the key, he followed the wall around and turned right, going down the side road to the resort up to the secondary reception where the entered without difficulty as they had an access card that they did not ask for but they had been given during the Check-in.
After they passed through the secondary reception they went to the TAPAS restaurant, next to one of the swimming pools, the adults being seated in a covered area outside while the children stayed next to the small pool playing on the [playground] apparatus that was there. That during this time all the adults stood and went to watch the children near where they were. The deponent and his wife alternated in that vigil.
The reception committee over, the nine adults and eight children went on foot to the MILLENIUM restaurant. They went back to the secondary reception, turned left and, at the end of the road, turned right up to the main street that led to the restaurant. Because it was a long way, at some time the deponent and his wife picked up and carried the twins in their arms, but not MADELEINE who was always on foot.
They arrived at the destination between 18h50 and 19h00 having set themselves up at a large table where they all ate dinner, including the children who were seated between the adults, never leaving the place except for one of the twins who went to the bathroom with the deponent. About an hour later they finished dinner returning, again on foot by the same route, though going wrong in one of the streets where they should have turned left, ending up only turning at the next street. He adds that, as they were all very tired they went directly to the apartment arriving at 20h10/20h15, the route back having been slightly faster given that the twins were carried all the way.
In the apartment they bathed the children and gave them a glass of milk putting them down at exactly 20h45, remembering that time because it was exactly one hour later than their usual bedtime. After putting down the children the deponent and his wife took a bath then settled down in the lounge to watch television. He points out that at the moment they arrived at the residence DP invited them to go for a glass of wine after putting down the children but they turned down the offer as they were extremely tired. He thinks that nobody left their apartments on the first night. Asked, he said that in England, when not on holiday, he and his wife would go to bed at 22h30/23h00, the twins at 19h00 and MADELEINE at 19H30.
The following day (Sunday) the children woke up at 08h00, he and his wife having woken up at 07h30. They dressed and about 08h40 left the apartment going to the MILLENIUM restaurant, once more on foot and by the same route as the previous night, but without the mistake referred to previously, arriving there at 08h45/09h00. The group did not all arrive at the same time, rather in a phased manner, because they were not all seated at the same table.
He thinks that MO and wife RMO did not take breakfast due to the former having spent a bad night with vomiting and diarrhoea. At breakfast the children sat at the same table among the adults, it finished at 09h25.
The deponent, his wife and three children went to the OCEAN CLUB by the same route where they arrived at 09h40, the deponent having entered the apartment by the main door, which was locked, collecting a bag with clothing and creams for the children [then] going inside the resort area. The twins stayed at the creche next to the TAPAS, which was for children of two years of age, and then he and KATE took MADELEINE to the other creche for older children situated on the 1st floor at the main reception of the resort, arriving there at 09h50. Besides MADELEINE, only E***, daughter of JANE and RUSSELL went to the same creche. The remaining children being very young stayed at the creche next to the TAPAS.
Again she went on foot, leaving the secondary reception she turned right, went down the street passing the supermarket, turning left passing the main reception. After putting the children in their creches they went to the supermarket where they bought [things] for lunch and breakfast.
At 12H30, the deponent and KATE first went to pick up MADELEINE and then the twins, going to the apartment. On this day, Sunday, they lunched on the veranda of DP's apartment with the whole group, including children, except for MATHEW, who was ill and at that moment was sleeping on the veranda of his apartment, that was below and to the left in relation to where they were eating lunch.
They took the children to the play area next to the pool, where the playground apparatus is, at 14H15, having stayed there until about 14H20. After that time they left the twins in the creche at TAPAS, and either he or KATE, he doesn't know who, took MADELEINE to the creche above the main reception following the route previously described. He clarifies that the drop-off and collection times were recorded at each creche along with the contact number and location of the respective parents.
At 17h00 the OCEAN CLUB nursery care workers conducted MADELEINE and the other children in creche on the 1st floor of the main reception to [the area] next to the TAPAS, under awnings, where they [the children] had dinner under the supervision of the employees and, at times, with their parents. The dinner ended at 17h30 the time at which the employee supervision ended and the parents took over watching the children in the play area until 18h30. Following this they returned to the apartment, the deponent opened the main door with his key and, then, the rear door through which KATE and the children entered.
The hygiene done, the children were put to bed about 19h30, it being that the deponent and KATE left for dinner at the TAPAS at 20h30. Between 19h30 and 20h30 they took a bath and drank wine, Portuguese or New Zealand, and a beer.
That they left the house by the main door, that he was sure he locked, it being that the rear door was also closed and locked. They were the first to arrive at the TAPAS where everyone showed up except only for MATHEW, who was still ill. Though his wife RACHEL showed up for dinner. Except for the situation described above, that occurred during lunch, he did not see MATHEW during the whole of Sunday.
Dinner ended at 23h00, during which every half-hour the deponent or KATE went, alternately, to the apartment to confirm that all was well with the children. On that day only the deponent and his wife entered the apartment. He is sure that they always entered through the front door, not knowing [how] to show [demonstrate] that they locked it with a key. Usually they entered the apartment, in which one of the lounge lights was lit, going to the children's bedroom door that was partially open [ajar] and limited themselves to peep inside, trying to hear if the children were crying. The outside blinds were closed with only two or three slats open, the window was closed though now he he is not totally sure if it was locked, and the curtains drawn closed. Ten minutes after dinner ended they had made their way to the apartment, going to sleep soon after.
In the following days they always took breakfast at home, shopping the day before, generally maintaining the daily routine described above. When the children were at creche they had tennis classes, KATE at 09h15, he an hour later, from Monday to Thursday.
From memory, on Tuesday, 1 May 2007, being shown by RUSSELL, he went to pick up MADELEINE at creche using a short-cut that began at the car park opposite the secondary reception and went between the buildings, which he used to fetch and carry his daughter.
Pertaining to the routine, on Tuesday there was a slight change given that after lunch, at 13h30, he and KATE decided to take the three children to Paris da Luz, having gone on foot, taking only the twins in baby carriages. They all left by the main door due to the carriages, went around to the right, down the street of the supermarket and went to the beach along a road directly ahead.
They were at the beach for about 20 minutes, the deponent and MADELEINE having paddled in the water. During this time the weather changed with a cloudy sky and cold, they went to an esplanade of a cafe next to the beach, on the left, where they bought five ice-creams and two drinks. Asked, he said that at that place there was an individual playing Latin music on a guitar to whom he intended to give some coins, but having none at the time, he didn't. That the individual had a neglected and careless appearance, unshaven and somewhat shabby [raggedy]. He was Caucasian, 175cm tall, thin, 70 to 75kg in weight, dark, short hair, almost shaven-headed with grey sides, and not wearing glasses. Wearing a light brown-coloured 'kispo' [coat?], with a hood at the back, and dark cotton trousers, not noticing the footwear. He said that he never behaved strangely, nor approached or looked at the children in an ostensible [deliberate/menacing] manner. On returning they left the children at their creches, as usual, the parents having gone to play tennis or went jogging.
The day MADELEINE disappeared, Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time between 07H30 and 08H00. While they were taking breakfast MADELEINE addressed the mother and asked her ?why didn't you come last night when S*** and I were crying??. That he thought this comment very strange given that MADELEINE had never had this kind of talk [had never spoken like this] and, the night before, they had maintained the same system of checking on the children, not having detected anything abnormal. When he questioned her about the comment, she left [withdrew herself] without any explanation.
On Wednesday night, 2 May 2007, as well as he and his wife, he thinks that DP also went to his apartment to confirm that his children were well, not having reported to him any abnormal situation with the children. On this day he and KATE had already left the rear door closed, but not locked, to allow entrance by their colleagues to check on the children. He clarifies that the main door was always closed but not necessarily locked with the key. He does not know if the window next to the front door, and that gave access to the children's bedroom, was locked, given that he assumed that the outside blinds could not be opened from the outside. Still on this night, KATE slept in the children's bedroom, in the bed next to the window, because he was snoring.
He cannot say exactly, but he thinks that on Monday or Tuesday MADELEINE had slept for some time in his bedroom with KATE as she [K] had told him that one or both twins had cried making much noise.
Returning to Thursday, after breakfast, about 09h00, KATE and the children left by the rear door, he having left by the front door, which he locked with the key, having also closed and locked the rear door from the inside.
They made their way on foot by the usual route to the creche next to the TAPAS where they left the twins, and, while KATE stayed to play tennis he took MADELEINE to her creche, through the short-cut, where they arrived at 09h15, and , since it was obligatory, he signed the child's attendance register. On returning, not by the short-cut, he went to the supermarket where he bought milk, he presumes, making his way to his apartment, entering by the front door, that was locked by key, when it was 09H40/09H45.
He remained at home for about 15 minutes, dressing in tennis clothes, left by the front door, that he did not lock, and made his way to the tennis courts by the usual route, they being next to the TAPAS. He played tennis for an hour with the instructor and other students among whom was an individual he had met during the holiday called "JEZ", and with whom he had established a friendship albeit as a simple acquaintance. "JEZ" has two small children whose exact age he does not know. As to his wife, he had seen her next to the pool but had never spoken with her.
The tennis class finished at llH15, he stayed in the pool area talking with his wife and other persons, whom he does not remember. At 12H00, he combined with KATE, as he recalls it, that she would make lunch and he would collect MADELEINE. He thinks that it was KATE who took the twins home. Since it was he who went to collect MADELEINE, he is sure he used the short-cut
At 12h30 they started lunch, the meal having lasted an hour until 13h30. After that time they made their way to the resort play area, the deponent left by the front door and the rest of the family by the rear door that, once again, he shut and locked from the inside. As to the front door, he does not know exactly if he locked it.
That they stayed in the play area for approximately an hour until 14H30/14H35. After that they left the twins next to the creche at the TAPAS, they signed the register and the three (deponent, KATE and MADELEINE) made their way to the creche at the main reception, where they arrived at 14H50 and delivered MADELEINE, not being able to say precisely who signed the register.
The deponent and KATE returned to the OCEAN CLUB by the short-cut and at the secondary reception they asked the lady employee if there was a vacant tennis court they could reserve. They were told there was a vacancy between 14H30 to 15H30. As it was already 15h00, they began to play immediately. At 15H30, the tennis instructor arrived, who instructed each of them until 16H30.
The stayed in that place, talking, until 16H45 at which time the twins went to the meal area. At 17h00, as usual, MADELEINE arrived accompanied by the teachers and the other children. After her arrival, MADELEINE ate, [the meal] having ended at 17H30.
After 17H30 they went to the apartment, the deponent having entered by the main door, which he did not lock while he was inside the residence. KATE and the children entered by the rear door, after this had been opened from the inside by the deponent.
That they bathed the children, the deponent having left at 18H00 for a tennis game only for men, at which were: DAN, tennis instructor; JULIAN, with whom he had played tennis several times; and CURTIS, with whom he had also played.
During the afternoon of that day the rest of the group members, including the children, were at the beach, [they] having returned at 18H30, the time at which he saw DP next to the tennis court. DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00, trying to convince the deponent to continue to play tennis, to which [entreaty] he did not accede as he had already been plying for about an hour and had to go back to to his wife. Nevertheless, RUSSELL, DAVID and MATHEW stayed to play.
At 19H00, he made his way to the apartment, finding KATE and the children playing on the sofa. About 10 to 15 minutes later, they took the children to the bedroom and they all sat on MADELEINE'S bed to read a story. At 19H30, the twins were already in their respective cots and MADELEINE in the bed next to the bedroom door. He does not know if they were asleep but from the silence he presumed that they were. As it was still early he took a bath, he thinks that KATE had already had one, they talked a little and drank wine or beer.
At 20H35, they left the apartment in the direction of the TAPAS. Before they left and because the children's bedroom door was ajar as always, he opened it a little more, listening from the outside and, as there was complete silence he did not enter, returning the door to its previous position, with a space of about 10cm.
He is certain that, before leaving home the children's bedroom was totally dark, with the window closed, but he does not know it was locked, the external blinds closed but with some slats open, and the curtains also drawn closed. Asked, he relates that during the night the artificial light coming in from the outside is very weak, because, without a light being on in the lounge or the kitchen, the visibility inside the bedroom is much reduced. Despite what he said in his previous statements, he states now and with certainty, that he left with KATE by the rear door which he consequently closed but did not lock given that that is only possible from the inside. Referring to the front door, while he is certain that it was closed it is unlikely that it was locked as [because] they had left by the rear door.
They took the usual route to the TAPAS, where they arrived a little after 20H35, not having passed on the route anyone known nor detected anything abnormal. Asked, he said that the dinner bookings were made since Monday, it was already the intention of the group to take their meals there. They were the first of the group to arrive seating themselves at the biggest table, as usual, that was situated in the middle between other tables under an awning with a transparent plastic surface at the front. He relates that they were seated at the table in a position that allowed the deponent to see almost the entire rear door of his apartment through which they left and entered and which gave access to the lounge.
Before that, among the other people whom he does not recall, there was at one of the small tables the CARPENTER couple, who he also met playing tennis and with whom he spoke until other group members began to arrive. He does not recall the order of arrival but has the idea that MATHEW and RACHEL had been the first to arrive after him. As time passed other group members were arriving until all nine adults [were there]. At 21H00, MATHEW stood up from the table saying that he would go to see the children. But he did not say that he would go to see the children of the deponent, only after the disappearance of MADELEINE he [MO] having told him [GM] that at 21h00 the external blinds of the children's bedroom window were shut. At 21H05 MATHEW returned, the time at which the deponent left the table to go to check how his children were.
He followed the normal route up to the rear door, which being open he only had to move [slide] it, that being the way in which he entered [was entering] the lounge, he noted that the children's bedroom door was not ajar as he had left it but half-way open, which he thought strange, having then put together the thought of MADELEINE having got up to go to sleep in his bedroom so as to avoid the noise produced [created] by her siblings. In this way he entered the children's bedroom and established visual contact with each of them, checking and is certain of this, that the three were sleeping deeply. He left the children's bedroom returning to place the door how he had already previously described, [then] going to the bathroom. Everything else was normal, the blinds, curtains and windows closed, very dark, there only being the light that came from the lounge.
He adds that he never entered any other part of the residence [his bedroom or the kitchen] where he was for only two or three minutes, leaving yet again through the rear door that he closed but did not lock. He clarifies that he returned without seeing the children of any other family because he had not been asked to by them.
After going through the side gate, and while on his way to the secondary reception entrance, less than 10 metres from the gate, he saw JEZ coming up the street on the opposite pavement bring with him a baby carriage with his youngest child. He crossed the road in JEZ's direction who would come up on the right-hand side [when viewed] from the ascending direction, both having chatted for 3 to 4 minutes, about tennis, holidays and children. While he maintained the conversation with JEZ he saw no-one from the group, nor detected any suspicious individual or vehicle. Because he had been specifically asked, he relates that during this period of time he did not see with certainty JANE pass that location, although it is clear that he was speaking when in front of JEZ, his back to the other pathway on which his apartment is situated. He relates also that JEZ never said to him that he had seen any person given that he was in front.
Following on, he returned to the TAPAS between 21h10 and 21h15 the dinner having gone as normal. As the movement of people at the table was frequent he does not know if, when he returned, anyone else was absent, namely JANE. At 21h30 he drew KATE'S attention to the fact that it was time for her to go to see the children, MATHEW having immediately volunteered to substitute given that she was talking. Three to four minutes later MATHEW returned saying only "it is all calm", he having entered by the rear door, given that he did not have the key and it was usual for them to enter in that way.
After MATHEW arrived and before KATE left, he does not recall if anyone else was absent, although it was very probable that such had happened. He thinks that, on that night none of the adults nor children were ill. Asked, he relates that the daughter of RUSSELL and of FIONA would have been ill on Tuesday.
Half and hour later without anything to signal, it being 22h03, he turned to alert KATE that it was time for her to go to see the children. She immediately made her way to the apartment by the usual path, she having entered by the rear door. About 10 minutes later, he started to worry about her lateness and, at the moment he prepared to stand and to go to see the reason for her lateness, KATE appeared running, completely distraught and crying, saying that MADELEINE had disappeared and that she was sure because she had looked throughout the house.
The deponent ran to the apartment accompanied by the rest of the group who, at the time, were seated at the table. When he arrived at the bedroom he first noticed that the door was completely open, the window was also open on one side, the external blinds almost fully raised, the curtains drawn back, MADELEINE'S bed was empty but the twins continued sleeping in their cribs. He clarifies that according to what KATE told him, that was the scene that she found when she entered the apartment.
Then he closed the external blinds, made his way to the outside and tried to open them, which he managed to do, much to his surprise given that he thought that that was only possible from the inside. They continued with searches outside around the various apartment blocks, the deponent having asked MATHEW who went to the secondary reception [where] the event was communicated to the local police, since he had no doubt that his daughter had been kidnapped [abducted]. He refutes, peremptorily, the notion [idea/hypothesis] that MADELEINE could have left the apartment by her own means.
The deponent had had the wrong idea that MATHEW had seen the bedroom external blinds closed when he was there at 21H30, the reason for that was that he thought the disappearance would have been happened between 21h30 and 22h00, it being that, actually, he is [?] convinced that the abduction occurred in the period understood to be between his visit at 21h05 and MATHEW'S visit at 21H30. Only about 01h00 on 4 May 2007 did he learn through RUSSELL that his companion, JANE, at 21h10, could have seen an individual crossing the top of the road with a child in his arms, that may or may not have been his daughter MADELEINE. Asked, he relates that he does not recall to have described exactly the type of pyjamas (colour, designs, etc.) that MADELEINE had worn at the time she disappeared. The photo of his daughter MADELEINE, after having printed several in the reception of the hotel, was delivered to the police (PJ) who were at the location, as well as to other persons who were there.
Asked, he stated that besides her own apartment MADELEINE only went to the apartment of DP and FP, since it was common that they frequented each others' apartments.
That, between Monday and Wednesday, not knowing the precise date, when they left the residence by the main door, to place the children in the respective creches, MADELEINE left [went] running to the left to the extreme opposite of the residential blocks where they were lodged, playing with the twins. That they had gone down to the furthest point away from those blocks, not knowing exactly how, the three children got into the gardens at the rear [of the blocks]. Then they followed the inside corridor [pathway] at the rear, next to the hedges [fences] up to the street that led to the secondary reception.
He denies peremptorily that anyone of the group could be directly or indirectly involved in the disappearance of his daughter. He presumes that, when his wife alerted him about her disappearance, all the group members were seated at the table. He relates that, also during the dinner, none of the members complained about being ill or manifested any strange behaviour, there was a relaxed atmosphere.
During the holidays he did not hire or ask to borrow any motor vehicle, nor had he used a taxi or other form of transport. He clarifies still that the only time MADELEINE accompanied them to the beach was described above, though she had gone to the beach in Luz three more times, one of those to go sailing, but always in the company of creche employees. Two of the visits occurred after the date on which she was there with her parents. That, with respect to those episodes, never was anything said to him by MADELEINE that anything strange had happened.
Asked, he relates that on Thursday, 3 May 2007, there was nobody outside the group seated at the table, nor does he know any person with the name IRWIN.
With respect to the bed where his daughter was on the night she disappeared he says that she slept uncovered, as usual when she was hot, with the bedclothes folded down. With respect to the other bed next to the window in the children's bedroom he says that it showed no signs that anyone had put their feet on it, namely, dirt or shoe prints.
Concerning the half-hourly checking of the children, it had been inspired by the MARK WARNER system called "baby listening", as referred to previously. On the night of the events he ate fish at dinner, and sausages and potatoes as a starter, drinking white wine. Usually, between 20h30 and the end of dinner, they would drink more or less a bottle of wine per person.
Asked, he says that KATE never told him anything about her having "a bad feeling [presentiment]" with respect to this trip.
He has no suspicion, nor has he any enemies, something that applies equally to his wife, KATE. That, in the course of his profession, he had never committed [made] any error, nor was he guilty of anything, except one time during 2000 in which an unknown individual entered the hospital where he worked, making incoherent threats without justification and calling his name.
Nothing more said ... read, ratified and going to sign
Date: 10th May 2007
He is part of this case in the form of a participant and an offended party, as the father of the minor MADELEINE. Being a British national who does not know the Portuguese language, oral or written, the interpreter Alice Dias Homem de Gouveia Avakoff is therefore present.
That he confirms the truth of the statements made previously on 4 May 2007 he being available here to provide any further clarifications.
Asked, he clarifies that, with regard to the personal photos already delivered by him to the authorities after the disappearance of his daughter MADELEINE, he has no others in his power [possession]. He adds that it is his wife KATE who usually takes pictures, he does not recall if on this holiday any were taken at night.
As he was asked he relates that, in January 2003 he went to Lanzarote in Spain with Fp and DP where they spent a week's holiday not having any children at that time, although KATE was 6 months pregnant with MADELEINE, through IVF. Still in 2003, September, he went to Umbria, Italy, with KATE, MATHEW and RACHEL, and RUSSELL and JANE for a week's holiday where they attended FIONA and DAVID's wedding. The deponent clarifies that the trip to Lanzarote was organised by himself as he had been there the previous year with KATE and they had enjoyed it very much, whereas the trip to Italy was arranged by FIONA and DAVID given that it was for their wedding.
Relating to the events in Portugal, as already stated in his previous statements, he arrived at Faro airport on 28 April 2007 at 12h30 having travelled immediately to OCEAN CLUB in an airport mini-bus where he arrived at 14h20/14h30.
That he was taken to the OCEAN CLUB reception where, doing the check-in, he furnished his documents, those of KATE and of his three children. He was then given the key to apartment A5, the choice of that apartment having been made at random by OCEAN CLUB management, given that, as he understood it, not even DP had been given a choice although he had dealt directly with the reservations.
He adds that the only stipulation by the group was that the apartments had to be close to one another because, contrary to the tour brochure, the resort did not provide a "baby listening" service, that is, a service in which a group of employees would ?listen? to hear if children were asleep in their apartments while the parents were away. He doesn't know exactly how it works in practice, he never having used it, but he knows that other MARK WARNER resorts use this form of checking, some of his group members having had access to it on previous holidays, though he does not know exactly who. He relates that, for this reason DP decided to use the listening devices (personal intercoms) to monitor his children, though he had not used them on other holidays that they had spent together.
That, on the first day, given that they arrived at lunch time, they ate [had eaten] only sandwiches both on the plane and in the bus during the journey from the airport to the OCEAN CLUB. After completing the check-in at the main reception, where they were taken by the mini-bus, that lasted until 15h00, they went to the apartment where they unpacked their bags, that taking until 16h45. Pointing out that after check-in they went with their bags to the apartment by resort mini-bus.
Subsequently, at 17h00, the whole group, including children, went to the TAPAS situated at the back of the apartments, next to the pool, to attend a welcoming committee arranged by MARK WARNER where they met with instructors in tennis and sailing and other resort employees, which ended at 18h30, glasses of sangria having been served to them.
That that was the first time they walked altogether along the route inside and around the resort. They left by the front door, which he locked with the key, he followed the wall around and turned right, going down the side road to the resort up to the secondary reception where the entered without difficulty as they had an access card that they did not ask for but they had been given during the Check-in.
After they passed through the secondary reception they went to the TAPAS restaurant, next to one of the swimming pools, the adults being seated in a covered area outside while the children stayed next to the small pool playing on the [playground] apparatus that was there. That during this time all the adults stood and went to watch the children near where they were. The deponent and his wife alternated in that vigil.
The reception committee over, the nine adults and eight children went on foot to the MILLENIUM restaurant. They went back to the secondary reception, turned left and, at the end of the road, turned right up to the main street that led to the restaurant. Because it was a long way, at some time the deponent and his wife picked up and carried the twins in their arms, but not MADELEINE who was always on foot.
They arrived at the destination between 18h50 and 19h00 having set themselves up at a large table where they all ate dinner, including the children who were seated between the adults, never leaving the place except for one of the twins who went to the bathroom with the deponent. About an hour later they finished dinner returning, again on foot by the same route, though going wrong in one of the streets where they should have turned left, ending up only turning at the next street. He adds that, as they were all very tired they went directly to the apartment arriving at 20h10/20h15, the route back having been slightly faster given that the twins were carried all the way.
In the apartment they bathed the children and gave them a glass of milk putting them down at exactly 20h45, remembering that time because it was exactly one hour later than their usual bedtime. After putting down the children the deponent and his wife took a bath then settled down in the lounge to watch television. He points out that at the moment they arrived at the residence DP invited them to go for a glass of wine after putting down the children but they turned down the offer as they were extremely tired. He thinks that nobody left their apartments on the first night. Asked, he said that in England, when not on holiday, he and his wife would go to bed at 22h30/23h00, the twins at 19h00 and MADELEINE at 19H30.
The following day (Sunday) the children woke up at 08h00, he and his wife having woken up at 07h30. They dressed and about 08h40 left the apartment going to the MILLENIUM restaurant, once more on foot and by the same route as the previous night, but without the mistake referred to previously, arriving there at 08h45/09h00. The group did not all arrive at the same time, rather in a phased manner, because they were not all seated at the same table.
He thinks that MO and wife RMO did not take breakfast due to the former having spent a bad night with vomiting and diarrhoea. At breakfast the children sat at the same table among the adults, it finished at 09h25.
The deponent, his wife and three children went to the OCEAN CLUB by the same route where they arrived at 09h40, the deponent having entered the apartment by the main door, which was locked, collecting a bag with clothing and creams for the children [then] going inside the resort area. The twins stayed at the creche next to the TAPAS, which was for children of two years of age, and then he and KATE took MADELEINE to the other creche for older children situated on the 1st floor at the main reception of the resort, arriving there at 09h50. Besides MADELEINE, only E***, daughter of JANE and RUSSELL went to the same creche. The remaining children being very young stayed at the creche next to the TAPAS.
Again she went on foot, leaving the secondary reception she turned right, went down the street passing the supermarket, turning left passing the main reception. After putting the children in their creches they went to the supermarket where they bought [things] for lunch and breakfast.
At 12H30, the deponent and KATE first went to pick up MADELEINE and then the twins, going to the apartment. On this day, Sunday, they lunched on the veranda of DP's apartment with the whole group, including children, except for MATHEW, who was ill and at that moment was sleeping on the veranda of his apartment, that was below and to the left in relation to where they were eating lunch.
They took the children to the play area next to the pool, where the playground apparatus is, at 14H15, having stayed there until about 14H20. After that time they left the twins in the creche at TAPAS, and either he or KATE, he doesn't know who, took MADELEINE to the creche above the main reception following the route previously described. He clarifies that the drop-off and collection times were recorded at each creche along with the contact number and location of the respective parents.
At 17h00 the OCEAN CLUB nursery care workers conducted MADELEINE and the other children in creche on the 1st floor of the main reception to [the area] next to the TAPAS, under awnings, where they [the children] had dinner under the supervision of the employees and, at times, with their parents. The dinner ended at 17h30 the time at which the employee supervision ended and the parents took over watching the children in the play area until 18h30. Following this they returned to the apartment, the deponent opened the main door with his key and, then, the rear door through which KATE and the children entered.
The hygiene done, the children were put to bed about 19h30, it being that the deponent and KATE left for dinner at the TAPAS at 20h30. Between 19h30 and 20h30 they took a bath and drank wine, Portuguese or New Zealand, and a beer.
That they left the house by the main door, that he was sure he locked, it being that the rear door was also closed and locked. They were the first to arrive at the TAPAS where everyone showed up except only for MATHEW, who was still ill. Though his wife RACHEL showed up for dinner. Except for the situation described above, that occurred during lunch, he did not see MATHEW during the whole of Sunday.
Dinner ended at 23h00, during which every half-hour the deponent or KATE went, alternately, to the apartment to confirm that all was well with the children. On that day only the deponent and his wife entered the apartment. He is sure that they always entered through the front door, not knowing [how] to show [demonstrate] that they locked it with a key. Usually they entered the apartment, in which one of the lounge lights was lit, going to the children's bedroom door that was partially open [ajar] and limited themselves to peep inside, trying to hear if the children were crying. The outside blinds were closed with only two or three slats open, the window was closed though now he he is not totally sure if it was locked, and the curtains drawn closed. Ten minutes after dinner ended they had made their way to the apartment, going to sleep soon after.
In the following days they always took breakfast at home, shopping the day before, generally maintaining the daily routine described above. When the children were at creche they had tennis classes, KATE at 09h15, he an hour later, from Monday to Thursday.
From memory, on Tuesday, 1 May 2007, being shown by RUSSELL, he went to pick up MADELEINE at creche using a short-cut that began at the car park opposite the secondary reception and went between the buildings, which he used to fetch and carry his daughter.
Pertaining to the routine, on Tuesday there was a slight change given that after lunch, at 13h30, he and KATE decided to take the three children to Paris da Luz, having gone on foot, taking only the twins in baby carriages. They all left by the main door due to the carriages, went around to the right, down the street of the supermarket and went to the beach along a road directly ahead.
They were at the beach for about 20 minutes, the deponent and MADELEINE having paddled in the water. During this time the weather changed with a cloudy sky and cold, they went to an esplanade of a cafe next to the beach, on the left, where they bought five ice-creams and two drinks. Asked, he said that at that place there was an individual playing Latin music on a guitar to whom he intended to give some coins, but having none at the time, he didn't. That the individual had a neglected and careless appearance, unshaven and somewhat shabby [raggedy]. He was Caucasian, 175cm tall, thin, 70 to 75kg in weight, dark, short hair, almost shaven-headed with grey sides, and not wearing glasses. Wearing a light brown-coloured 'kispo' [coat?], with a hood at the back, and dark cotton trousers, not noticing the footwear. He said that he never behaved strangely, nor approached or looked at the children in an ostensible [deliberate/menacing] manner. On returning they left the children at their creches, as usual, the parents having gone to play tennis or went jogging.
The day MADELEINE disappeared, Thursday, 3 May 2007, they all woke up at the same time between 07H30 and 08H00. While they were taking breakfast MADELEINE addressed the mother and asked her ?why didn't you come last night when S*** and I were crying??. That he thought this comment very strange given that MADELEINE had never had this kind of talk [had never spoken like this] and, the night before, they had maintained the same system of checking on the children, not having detected anything abnormal. When he questioned her about the comment, she left [withdrew herself] without any explanation.
On Wednesday night, 2 May 2007, as well as he and his wife, he thinks that DP also went to his apartment to confirm that his children were well, not having reported to him any abnormal situation with the children. On this day he and KATE had already left the rear door closed, but not locked, to allow entrance by their colleagues to check on the children. He clarifies that the main door was always closed but not necessarily locked with the key. He does not know if the window next to the front door, and that gave access to the children's bedroom, was locked, given that he assumed that the outside blinds could not be opened from the outside. Still on this night, KATE slept in the children's bedroom, in the bed next to the window, because he was snoring.
He cannot say exactly, but he thinks that on Monday or Tuesday MADELEINE had slept for some time in his bedroom with KATE as she [K] had told him that one or both twins had cried making much noise.
Returning to Thursday, after breakfast, about 09h00, KATE and the children left by the rear door, he having left by the front door, which he locked with the key, having also closed and locked the rear door from the inside.
They made their way on foot by the usual route to the creche next to the TAPAS where they left the twins, and, while KATE stayed to play tennis he took MADELEINE to her creche, through the short-cut, where they arrived at 09h15, and , since it was obligatory, he signed the child's attendance register. On returning, not by the short-cut, he went to the supermarket where he bought milk, he presumes, making his way to his apartment, entering by the front door, that was locked by key, when it was 09H40/09H45.
He remained at home for about 15 minutes, dressing in tennis clothes, left by the front door, that he did not lock, and made his way to the tennis courts by the usual route, they being next to the TAPAS. He played tennis for an hour with the instructor and other students among whom was an individual he had met during the holiday called "JEZ", and with whom he had established a friendship albeit as a simple acquaintance. "JEZ" has two small children whose exact age he does not know. As to his wife, he had seen her next to the pool but had never spoken with her.
The tennis class finished at llH15, he stayed in the pool area talking with his wife and other persons, whom he does not remember. At 12H00, he combined with KATE, as he recalls it, that she would make lunch and he would collect MADELEINE. He thinks that it was KATE who took the twins home. Since it was he who went to collect MADELEINE, he is sure he used the short-cut
At 12h30 they started lunch, the meal having lasted an hour until 13h30. After that time they made their way to the resort play area, the deponent left by the front door and the rest of the family by the rear door that, once again, he shut and locked from the inside. As to the front door, he does not know exactly if he locked it.
That they stayed in the play area for approximately an hour until 14H30/14H35. After that they left the twins next to the creche at the TAPAS, they signed the register and the three (deponent, KATE and MADELEINE) made their way to the creche at the main reception, where they arrived at 14H50 and delivered MADELEINE, not being able to say precisely who signed the register.
The deponent and KATE returned to the OCEAN CLUB by the short-cut and at the secondary reception they asked the lady employee if there was a vacant tennis court they could reserve. They were told there was a vacancy between 14H30 to 15H30. As it was already 15h00, they began to play immediately. At 15H30, the tennis instructor arrived, who instructed each of them until 16H30.
The stayed in that place, talking, until 16H45 at which time the twins went to the meal area. At 17h00, as usual, MADELEINE arrived accompanied by the teachers and the other children. After her arrival, MADELEINE ate, [the meal] having ended at 17H30.
After 17H30 they went to the apartment, the deponent having entered by the main door, which he did not lock while he was inside the residence. KATE and the children entered by the rear door, after this had been opened from the inside by the deponent.
That they bathed the children, the deponent having left at 18H00 for a tennis game only for men, at which were: DAN, tennis instructor; JULIAN, with whom he had played tennis several times; and CURTIS, with whom he had also played.
During the afternoon of that day the rest of the group members, including the children, were at the beach, [they] having returned at 18H30, the time at which he saw DP next to the tennis court. DAVID went to visit KATE and the children and returned close to 19H00, trying to convince the deponent to continue to play tennis, to which [entreaty] he did not accede as he had already been plying for about an hour and had to go back to to his wife. Nevertheless, RUSSELL, DAVID and MATHEW stayed to play.
At 19H00, he made his way to the apartment, finding KATE and the children playing on the sofa. About 10 to 15 minutes later, they took the children to the bedroom and they all sat on MADELEINE'S bed to read a story. At 19H30, the twins were already in their respective cots and MADELEINE in the bed next to the bedroom door. He does not know if they were asleep but from the silence he presumed that they were. As it was still early he took a bath, he thinks that KATE had already had one, they talked a little and drank wine or beer.
At 20H35, they left the apartment in the direction of the TAPAS. Before they left and because the children's bedroom door was ajar as always, he opened it a little more, listening from the outside and, as there was complete silence he did not enter, returning the door to its previous position, with a space of about 10cm.
He is certain that, before leaving home the children's bedroom was totally dark, with the window closed, but he does not know it was locked, the external blinds closed but with some slats open, and the curtains also drawn closed. Asked, he relates that during the night the artificial light coming in from the outside is very weak, because, without a light being on in the lounge or the kitchen, the visibility inside the bedroom is much reduced. Despite what he said in his previous statements, he states now and with certainty, that he left with KATE by the rear door which he consequently closed but did not lock given that that is only possible from the inside. Referring to the front door, while he is certain that it was closed it is unlikely that it was locked as [because] they had left by the rear door.
They took the usual route to the TAPAS, where they arrived a little after 20H35, not having passed on the route anyone known nor detected anything abnormal. Asked, he said that the dinner bookings were made since Monday, it was already the intention of the group to take their meals there. They were the first of the group to arrive seating themselves at the biggest table, as usual, that was situated in the middle between other tables under an awning with a transparent plastic surface at the front. He relates that they were seated at the table in a position that allowed the deponent to see almost the entire rear door of his apartment through which they left and entered and which gave access to the lounge.
Before that, among the other people whom he does not recall, there was at one of the small tables the CARPENTER couple, who he also met playing tennis and with whom he spoke until other group members began to arrive. He does not recall the order of arrival but has the idea that MATHEW and RACHEL had been the first to arrive after him. As time passed other group members were arriving until all nine adults [were there]. At 21H00, MATHEW stood up from the table saying that he would go to see the children. But he did not say that he would go to see the children of the deponent, only after the disappearance of MADELEINE he [MO] having told him [GM] that at 21h00 the external blinds of the children's bedroom window were shut. At 21H05 MATHEW returned, the time at which the deponent left the table to go to check how his children were.
He followed the normal route up to the rear door, which being open he only had to move [slide] it, that being the way in which he entered [was entering] the lounge, he noted that the children's bedroom door was not ajar as he had left it but half-way open, which he thought strange, having then put together the thought of MADELEINE having got up to go to sleep in his bedroom so as to avoid the noise produced [created] by her siblings. In this way he entered the children's bedroom and established visual contact with each of them, checking and is certain of this, that the three were sleeping deeply. He left the children's bedroom returning to place the door how he had already previously described, [then] going to the bathroom. Everything else was normal, the blinds, curtains and windows closed, very dark, there only being the light that came from the lounge.
He adds that he never entered any other part of the residence [his bedroom or the kitchen] where he was for only two or three minutes, leaving yet again through the rear door that he closed but did not lock. He clarifies that he returned without seeing the children of any other family because he had not been asked to by them.
After going through the side gate, and while on his way to the secondary reception entrance, less than 10 metres from the gate, he saw JEZ coming up the street on the opposite pavement bring with him a baby carriage with his youngest child. He crossed the road in JEZ's direction who would come up on the right-hand side [when viewed] from the ascending direction, both having chatted for 3 to 4 minutes, about tennis, holidays and children. While he maintained the conversation with JEZ he saw no-one from the group, nor detected any suspicious individual or vehicle. Because he had been specifically asked, he relates that during this period of time he did not see with certainty JANE pass that location, although it is clear that he was speaking when in front of JEZ, his back to the other pathway on which his apartment is situated. He relates also that JEZ never said to him that he had seen any person given that he was in front.
Following on, he returned to the TAPAS between 21h10 and 21h15 the dinner having gone as normal. As the movement of people at the table was frequent he does not know if, when he returned, anyone else was absent, namely JANE. At 21h30 he drew KATE'S attention to the fact that it was time for her to go to see the children, MATHEW having immediately volunteered to substitute given that she was talking. Three to four minutes later MATHEW returned saying only "it is all calm", he having entered by the rear door, given that he did not have the key and it was usual for them to enter in that way.
After MATHEW arrived and before KATE left, he does not recall if anyone else was absent, although it was very probable that such had happened. He thinks that, on that night none of the adults nor children were ill. Asked, he relates that the daughter of RUSSELL and of FIONA would have been ill on Tuesday.
Half and hour later without anything to signal, it being 22h03, he turned to alert KATE that it was time for her to go to see the children. She immediately made her way to the apartment by the usual path, she having entered by the rear door. About 10 minutes later, he started to worry about her lateness and, at the moment he prepared to stand and to go to see the reason for her lateness, KATE appeared running, completely distraught and crying, saying that MADELEINE had disappeared and that she was sure because she had looked throughout the house.
The deponent ran to the apartment accompanied by the rest of the group who, at the time, were seated at the table. When he arrived at the bedroom he first noticed that the door was completely open, the window was also open on one side, the external blinds almost fully raised, the curtains drawn back, MADELEINE'S bed was empty but the twins continued sleeping in their cribs. He clarifies that according to what KATE told him, that was the scene that she found when she entered the apartment.
Then he closed the external blinds, made his way to the outside and tried to open them, which he managed to do, much to his surprise given that he thought that that was only possible from the inside. They continued with searches outside around the various apartment blocks, the deponent having asked MATHEW who went to the secondary reception [where] the event was communicated to the local police, since he had no doubt that his daughter had been kidnapped [abducted]. He refutes, peremptorily, the notion [idea/hypothesis] that MADELEINE could have left the apartment by her own means.
The deponent had had the wrong idea that MATHEW had seen the bedroom external blinds closed when he was there at 21H30, the reason for that was that he thought the disappearance would have been happened between 21h30 and 22h00, it being that, actually, he is [?] convinced that the abduction occurred in the period understood to be between his visit at 21h05 and MATHEW'S visit at 21H30. Only about 01h00 on 4 May 2007 did he learn through RUSSELL that his companion, JANE, at 21h10, could have seen an individual crossing the top of the road with a child in his arms, that may or may not have been his daughter MADELEINE. Asked, he relates that he does not recall to have described exactly the type of pyjamas (colour, designs, etc.) that MADELEINE had worn at the time she disappeared. The photo of his daughter MADELEINE, after having printed several in the reception of the hotel, was delivered to the police (PJ) who were at the location, as well as to other persons who were there.
Asked, he stated that besides her own apartment MADELEINE only went to the apartment of DP and FP, since it was common that they frequented each others' apartments.
That, between Monday and Wednesday, not knowing the precise date, when they left the residence by the main door, to place the children in the respective creches, MADELEINE left [went] running to the left to the extreme opposite of the residential blocks where they were lodged, playing with the twins. That they had gone down to the furthest point away from those blocks, not knowing exactly how, the three children got into the gardens at the rear [of the blocks]. Then they followed the inside corridor [pathway] at the rear, next to the hedges [fences] up to the street that led to the secondary reception.
He denies peremptorily that anyone of the group could be directly or indirectly involved in the disappearance of his daughter. He presumes that, when his wife alerted him about her disappearance, all the group members were seated at the table. He relates that, also during the dinner, none of the members complained about being ill or manifested any strange behaviour, there was a relaxed atmosphere.
During the holidays he did not hire or ask to borrow any motor vehicle, nor had he used a taxi or other form of transport. He clarifies still that the only time MADELEINE accompanied them to the beach was described above, though she had gone to the beach in Luz three more times, one of those to go sailing, but always in the company of creche employees. Two of the visits occurred after the date on which she was there with her parents. That, with respect to those episodes, never was anything said to him by MADELEINE that anything strange had happened.
Asked, he relates that on Thursday, 3 May 2007, there was nobody outside the group seated at the table, nor does he know any person with the name IRWIN.
With respect to the bed where his daughter was on the night she disappeared he says that she slept uncovered, as usual when she was hot, with the bedclothes folded down. With respect to the other bed next to the window in the children's bedroom he says that it showed no signs that anyone had put their feet on it, namely, dirt or shoe prints.
Concerning the half-hourly checking of the children, it had been inspired by the MARK WARNER system called "baby listening", as referred to previously. On the night of the events he ate fish at dinner, and sausages and potatoes as a starter, drinking white wine. Usually, between 20h30 and the end of dinner, they would drink more or less a bottle of wine per person.
Asked, he says that KATE never told him anything about her having "a bad feeling [presentiment]" with respect to this trip.
He has no suspicion, nor has he any enemies, something that applies equally to his wife, KATE. That, in the course of his profession, he had never committed [made] any error, nor was he guilty of anything, except one time during 2000 in which an unknown individual entered the hospital where he worked, making incoherent threats without justification and calling his name.
Nothing more said ... read, ratified and going to sign
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
GERALD PATRICK MCCANN - STATEMENT AS AN ARGUIDO
Date: 7th September 2007
When asked if he wished to reply to the facts which he is being imputed with, he replied:
He is of British nationality, he cannot speak or write Portuguese; therefore an interpreter is present taken from a list provided by the Consulate: ADSR.
Also present Carlos Pinto de Abreu, attorney.
He is present in his capacity as an arguido, and the rights and duties thereof have been explained to him; he is obliged to comply with TIR (Terms of Identity and Residence).
He confirms all of what was stated previously to the Police on two occasions, and has nothing further to add.
After being made aware of the facts attributable to him, he says that he wishes to make a statement.
When asked if he had any responsibility or participation in the disappearance of his daughter Madeleine, he peremptorily denies this.
When asked if on the night of May 1, 2007 he went to have dinner at the Tapas with Kate, he says yes. As customary they would come and check on the children every half hour, usually alternating. They arrived at the Tapas around 20:30, and then went to the apartment every half hour, until they arrived back, at around 23:00, plus or minus 10 minutes. Occasionally one of the others in the group made the check, he does not remember if this happened on the 1st. It is not true that Madeleine had been crying that night for an hour and 15 minutes, because she was not alone all that time.
When questioned, he said that on the day they arrived, April 28, they removed two cribs that were in their room, and placed them in Madeleine's room. He is unable to confirm, but it could be possible, that there were 3 cribs, and they asked them to remove one.
It is not true that on a certain day they placed one crib in their room, leaving the other in Madeleine's room.
He did not remember what days were scheduled for cleaning the apartment.
He now states that he also joined the two single beds in his room, which had been separated by a night table. He transformed the two beds into a double bed.
Regarding the windows, he says they were normally closed, he does not know if they were locked *** blinds also closed. Regarding Madeleine's window he says that he made sure the blinds worked so as to darken the room for the children.
On the day of arrival, he does not know if the blinds in Madeleine's room were open or closed. He did not open them again, and does not know if somebody else did. When confronted with a testimony that states having seen the blinds on this window open after their arrival, he says that it was not him who opened them. When asked about the window behind one of the sofas in the living room, he says that yes, he remembers the window but does not remember if the blinds were also closed.
Regarding this sofa, he remembers it was next to the window. He is not sure, but thinks that this sofa was probably a bit closer as his children threw objects behind it, mainly playing cards. When asked, he does not know if any of the children was behind the sofa or passed behind this sofa.
When asked, he says that on one night, he cannot say which, Madeleine slept in his room in his bed. He thinks it might have been shortly after their arrival at the apartment. Madeleine came to his room saying that Amelie was crying and she couldn't sleep. He thinks that he hadn't heard crying before, and was alerted to this by Madeleine. He does not know if he or his wife comforted Amelie. That night Madeleine slept in his bed.
With respect to his wife, he says that on the Wednesday she slept in the children's room in the bed next to the window. He doesn't know why, but thinks it could have been because of his snoring. Also on that day, and after dinner, he returned to the apartment sooner than Kate.
Regarding the episode where he spoke to David on the 3rd of May, he says that he was playing tennis at 18:30 when David appeared near the tennis court and asked him if he was going to continue playing. G. said he didn't know because Kate might be needing help to look after the three children, because they intended to bring them to the recreation area after their showers. He thinks that David offered to check if Kate needed help, which he did, and returned minutes later. Regarding his previous statement where he states that David returned half an hour later around 19:00, he says that he returned to the tennis court after half an hour, as this time frame refers to the second time he returned to the tennis court after getting ready for the game.
When questioned, he says that Madeleine usually sleeps well at night. During the first months of her life she had some difficulties sleeping due to feeding problems. After moving to their house in Rothley in April 2006, twice a week Madeleine wakened, left her bed and went into their room; this sometimes happened between 23:00 ' 24:00 for no apparent reason, maybe because she was used to sleeping with (*** blank ****).
When asked about a chart highlighting the characteristics of the children at the house in Rothley, he says that he does in fact have such an object, where several stars show the nights when Madeleine did not get up, as she was rewarded this way.
When questioned if it was therefore safe to leave Madeleine in the apartment if she woke and got up at night, he says that this rarely happened, and then only after her parents were in bed.
When questioned about whether the couple's and the childrens' lives were peaceful, namely regarding the work that three children can give a couple as well as the stress this can cause, he replies that in fact since the birth of the twins their life has been very busy, and that especially during the twins' first year life was difficult. He states that since the twins were born, he and Kate have gone out at night only once, leaving the children with relatives. He adds that in spite of this he never saw Kate depressed as a result of too much work. He denies that Kate had changed her work habits for reasons related to depressions. He affirms that his wife never gave him to understand that at some time she had the intention of giving Madeleine into the care of a family member.
When questioned, he says that he works at the Emergency Room of the hospital where he works every 15 days, however he is not usually called out at night, and if this happens then it is once for 4 days prevention. Kate's specialty is general medicine, and works two days a week. After the birth of the twins, Kate did not work for a year, on maternity leave, and currently works part-time as above.
When questioned, he states that none of his children takes any kind of medication regularly in England.
When they travelled on holiday to Portugal they brought several medicines, namely Calpol, Nurofen, for fevers and pains, both for adults and children, Losec for gastric problems that he occasionally suffers from, and an anti-histamine called Terfenadine for hay fever. He did not give any of these medicines or any others to the children while on holiday in Portugal.
When asked about the time he went to check the children on the night of Madeleine's disappearance, he states remembering that he did it, according to his watch, around 21:04. He remembers that once inside the apartment he thought strange only the fact of the door to the children's room being slightly more open than how the defendant had left it when he and Kate left for dinner. However, he puts the hypothesis of [proposes; suggests] it having been Madeleine opening that door after having woken and having got up, possibly to go to her parents' room. On this occasion the three children were lying in their beds and asleep, he is sure of that. Moreover, he says that with respect to Madeleine she was in the same position in which he had left her at the beginning of the night. Madeleine was lying down on her left side, she was completely uncovered, that is, lying on top of the covers, with the soft toy and the blanket, both pink, next to her head, not knowing if they were placed in the position in which one can see them in the photograph attached to the files.
The second person to go and check on the children should have been Kate, but Matt offered to go as he was going to check on his own daughter. When Matt returned to the restaurant G. asked him if all was well; Matt replied that all was quiet. G. is not absolutely sure, but he is under the impression that he asked Matt if he entered their apartment, to which Matt replied yes.
The third check was made by Kate at around 22:00. He does not know how long it was before Kate returned, but he does remember that shortly before she returned he was thinking of going to see what was going on, as it seemed a long time and he thought that one of children might have woken up.
He does not remember if he had taken his mobile phone to the restaurant. He is under the impression that he did not take anything with him, except maybe his wallet. He was wearing tennis shoes (trainers), blue jeans and a light brown polar top. He does not remember what Kate was wearing that night. The arguido did not take a camera and does not remember if Kate did. He does not remember if anybody in the group took photographs that night.
He remembers that after it was known that Madeleine had disappeared he looked for her all over the apartment. He particularly remembers having looked under all the beds, inside the wardrobes in all the rooms at the same time that Kate told him she had looked everywhere.
He remembers that at one time the lady who lived in the apartment above theirs, went onto her veranda and asked what was going on. He does not remember specifically who replied to this lady, but he remembers that somebody spoke to her, assuming it was himself who did so.
When questioned, he states that from the first moment, after the first fruitless searches, he thought that Madeleine had been abducted and it was this information that he gave to everyone to whom he spoke. He reached such a conclusion because he did not think it possible that she had gone out on her own or opened the blinds and window in the room.
When questioned, he says that on that night he made several phone calls, including calls to two sisters, a couple of Kate's uncles, his brother or certainly sent him a message, father P. S. who baptized Madeleine and married G. and K. When questioned he says he did not get in touch with any media and does not know if anyone did. In the morning his family did contact the press. G. spoke of contacting the press, however he never did so.
When questioned he says that he did not request a priest, but to Kate to seek spiritual help.
Regarding the disclosure of Madeleine's photograph, he says that he gave the authorities a photograph from a digital camera, and he thinks it was Russell who printed it at the main 24-hour reception of the complex. He made the delivery thereof, or of these pictures on A4 paper to the Police, and he is sure he never delivered any of these photographs to GNR.
Around 19:00 the interview was stopped for a rest period, to be recommenced at around 19:40.
When questioned if the twins woke while the apartment was being searched, he replies negatively. When they were taken to another apartment he does not know if they woke as he did not take them. When asked, he says that this was not normal, and can find no reason for it happening. He still thought at this moment that the twins might have been drugged by the possible abductor, even if he only mentioned this to the Police several days later. When questioned, he says he never gave his children anything to help them sleep, nor did Kate. When asked why he did not ask the twins what happened to their sister, he says that when the events took place they still did not speak fluently, which is now a normal developmental difficulty. At this point he did not ask them because he thought that they would not have the correct perception of what had happened, in addition to thinking that they would have been sleeping.
When asked why instead of scouring the land next to the complex they stayed inside the apartment, he replies that it did not happen that way.
While the guests and employees of the resort were searching, he went to the main Reception to check whether they had called the Police, and told Kate to wait inside the apartment. After going to the Reception he went back to the apartment where he stayed in the living room and in their bedroom.
When asked if he had life insurance, he says that he does, and so does Kate. The children do not have any life insurance, nor are their parents, Gerry and Kate the beneficiaries of any insurance regarding the children.
When asked about the contents of the wardrobe in his room that can be seen in the photographs, he says that on top is a suitcase and below a pile of dirty clothes that he cannot make out. This wardrobe was opened to look for Madeleine.
When asked if in fact they went to the apartment every half hour, he says it is true, and that this was never created to justify absences during dinner.
When asked what the expression 'we let her down' means, he says that it has to do with the fact that they were not present when Madeleine was abducted. It was Kate who first used this expression.
During this interview several films of a forensic nature showing sniffer dogs were shown where their signalling can be seen regarding indication of cadaver odour and traces of blood also human, and only of a human nature, as well as the comments made by the expert in charge of the procedure.
After viewing the films and after the signalling of cadaver odour in their room next to the wardrobe and behind the sofa against the window in the living room, he says that he has no comments, neither has he any explanation for this fact.
Also, the dog that detects human blood signalled human blood behind the sofa mentioned above, he says that he cannot explain this fact.
Regarding the cadaver odour in the car that was rented at the end of May, (xx)-DA-27, he says he cannot explain more than what he already has.
Regarding the presence of human blood in the boot of the same vehicle, he says that he has not explanation for this fact.
When confronted with the fact that Madeleine's DNA was collected from behind the sofa and in the boot of the vehicle and analyzed by a British laboratory, situations also described before, he says that he cannot explain.
When asked if on any occasion Madeleine was injured, he says that he has no comments.
When questioned, he says he is the usual driver of the car. In addition to G. the car could also be driven by his wife Kate, sister in law Sandy and a cousin of Kate's by the name Michael.
When asked if he has anything to add he says that he has not seen any proof that his daughter Madeleine is dead, and therefore he will continue to search for her in the hopes she is alive. He knows nothing more than what has been said.
The lawyer for the defence says he wishes the arguido to be asked again if Madeleine bled. To which he said it was common for Madeleine to have nosebleeds. He says that he doesn't know if in fact his daughter bled while on holiday in Portugal because he does not want to be influenced by the news in the Press, regarding the detection of human blood in the apartment where his daughter disappeared.
During this interview the arguido was informed of his duty to respect the secrecy of justice as well as the consequences of not complying with same, stipulated in current law.
At around 22:50 the present interview was ended.
He says nothing further. After reading the document and finding it to be satisfactory, he confirms and signs it.
Date: 7th September 2007
When asked if he wished to reply to the facts which he is being imputed with, he replied:
He is of British nationality, he cannot speak or write Portuguese; therefore an interpreter is present taken from a list provided by the Consulate: ADSR.
Also present Carlos Pinto de Abreu, attorney.
He is present in his capacity as an arguido, and the rights and duties thereof have been explained to him; he is obliged to comply with TIR (Terms of Identity and Residence).
He confirms all of what was stated previously to the Police on two occasions, and has nothing further to add.
After being made aware of the facts attributable to him, he says that he wishes to make a statement.
When asked if he had any responsibility or participation in the disappearance of his daughter Madeleine, he peremptorily denies this.
When asked if on the night of May 1, 2007 he went to have dinner at the Tapas with Kate, he says yes. As customary they would come and check on the children every half hour, usually alternating. They arrived at the Tapas around 20:30, and then went to the apartment every half hour, until they arrived back, at around 23:00, plus or minus 10 minutes. Occasionally one of the others in the group made the check, he does not remember if this happened on the 1st. It is not true that Madeleine had been crying that night for an hour and 15 minutes, because she was not alone all that time.
When questioned, he said that on the day they arrived, April 28, they removed two cribs that were in their room, and placed them in Madeleine's room. He is unable to confirm, but it could be possible, that there were 3 cribs, and they asked them to remove one.
It is not true that on a certain day they placed one crib in their room, leaving the other in Madeleine's room.
He did not remember what days were scheduled for cleaning the apartment.
He now states that he also joined the two single beds in his room, which had been separated by a night table. He transformed the two beds into a double bed.
Regarding the windows, he says they were normally closed, he does not know if they were locked *** blinds also closed. Regarding Madeleine's window he says that he made sure the blinds worked so as to darken the room for the children.
On the day of arrival, he does not know if the blinds in Madeleine's room were open or closed. He did not open them again, and does not know if somebody else did. When confronted with a testimony that states having seen the blinds on this window open after their arrival, he says that it was not him who opened them. When asked about the window behind one of the sofas in the living room, he says that yes, he remembers the window but does not remember if the blinds were also closed.
Regarding this sofa, he remembers it was next to the window. He is not sure, but thinks that this sofa was probably a bit closer as his children threw objects behind it, mainly playing cards. When asked, he does not know if any of the children was behind the sofa or passed behind this sofa.
When asked, he says that on one night, he cannot say which, Madeleine slept in his room in his bed. He thinks it might have been shortly after their arrival at the apartment. Madeleine came to his room saying that Amelie was crying and she couldn't sleep. He thinks that he hadn't heard crying before, and was alerted to this by Madeleine. He does not know if he or his wife comforted Amelie. That night Madeleine slept in his bed.
With respect to his wife, he says that on the Wednesday she slept in the children's room in the bed next to the window. He doesn't know why, but thinks it could have been because of his snoring. Also on that day, and after dinner, he returned to the apartment sooner than Kate.
Regarding the episode where he spoke to David on the 3rd of May, he says that he was playing tennis at 18:30 when David appeared near the tennis court and asked him if he was going to continue playing. G. said he didn't know because Kate might be needing help to look after the three children, because they intended to bring them to the recreation area after their showers. He thinks that David offered to check if Kate needed help, which he did, and returned minutes later. Regarding his previous statement where he states that David returned half an hour later around 19:00, he says that he returned to the tennis court after half an hour, as this time frame refers to the second time he returned to the tennis court after getting ready for the game.
When questioned, he says that Madeleine usually sleeps well at night. During the first months of her life she had some difficulties sleeping due to feeding problems. After moving to their house in Rothley in April 2006, twice a week Madeleine wakened, left her bed and went into their room; this sometimes happened between 23:00 ' 24:00 for no apparent reason, maybe because she was used to sleeping with (*** blank ****).
When asked about a chart highlighting the characteristics of the children at the house in Rothley, he says that he does in fact have such an object, where several stars show the nights when Madeleine did not get up, as she was rewarded this way.
When questioned if it was therefore safe to leave Madeleine in the apartment if she woke and got up at night, he says that this rarely happened, and then only after her parents were in bed.
When questioned about whether the couple's and the childrens' lives were peaceful, namely regarding the work that three children can give a couple as well as the stress this can cause, he replies that in fact since the birth of the twins their life has been very busy, and that especially during the twins' first year life was difficult. He states that since the twins were born, he and Kate have gone out at night only once, leaving the children with relatives. He adds that in spite of this he never saw Kate depressed as a result of too much work. He denies that Kate had changed her work habits for reasons related to depressions. He affirms that his wife never gave him to understand that at some time she had the intention of giving Madeleine into the care of a family member.
When questioned, he says that he works at the Emergency Room of the hospital where he works every 15 days, however he is not usually called out at night, and if this happens then it is once for 4 days prevention. Kate's specialty is general medicine, and works two days a week. After the birth of the twins, Kate did not work for a year, on maternity leave, and currently works part-time as above.
When questioned, he states that none of his children takes any kind of medication regularly in England.
When they travelled on holiday to Portugal they brought several medicines, namely Calpol, Nurofen, for fevers and pains, both for adults and children, Losec for gastric problems that he occasionally suffers from, and an anti-histamine called Terfenadine for hay fever. He did not give any of these medicines or any others to the children while on holiday in Portugal.
When asked about the time he went to check the children on the night of Madeleine's disappearance, he states remembering that he did it, according to his watch, around 21:04. He remembers that once inside the apartment he thought strange only the fact of the door to the children's room being slightly more open than how the defendant had left it when he and Kate left for dinner. However, he puts the hypothesis of [proposes; suggests] it having been Madeleine opening that door after having woken and having got up, possibly to go to her parents' room. On this occasion the three children were lying in their beds and asleep, he is sure of that. Moreover, he says that with respect to Madeleine she was in the same position in which he had left her at the beginning of the night. Madeleine was lying down on her left side, she was completely uncovered, that is, lying on top of the covers, with the soft toy and the blanket, both pink, next to her head, not knowing if they were placed in the position in which one can see them in the photograph attached to the files.
The second person to go and check on the children should have been Kate, but Matt offered to go as he was going to check on his own daughter. When Matt returned to the restaurant G. asked him if all was well; Matt replied that all was quiet. G. is not absolutely sure, but he is under the impression that he asked Matt if he entered their apartment, to which Matt replied yes.
The third check was made by Kate at around 22:00. He does not know how long it was before Kate returned, but he does remember that shortly before she returned he was thinking of going to see what was going on, as it seemed a long time and he thought that one of children might have woken up.
He does not remember if he had taken his mobile phone to the restaurant. He is under the impression that he did not take anything with him, except maybe his wallet. He was wearing tennis shoes (trainers), blue jeans and a light brown polar top. He does not remember what Kate was wearing that night. The arguido did not take a camera and does not remember if Kate did. He does not remember if anybody in the group took photographs that night.
He remembers that after it was known that Madeleine had disappeared he looked for her all over the apartment. He particularly remembers having looked under all the beds, inside the wardrobes in all the rooms at the same time that Kate told him she had looked everywhere.
He remembers that at one time the lady who lived in the apartment above theirs, went onto her veranda and asked what was going on. He does not remember specifically who replied to this lady, but he remembers that somebody spoke to her, assuming it was himself who did so.
When questioned, he states that from the first moment, after the first fruitless searches, he thought that Madeleine had been abducted and it was this information that he gave to everyone to whom he spoke. He reached such a conclusion because he did not think it possible that she had gone out on her own or opened the blinds and window in the room.
When questioned, he says that on that night he made several phone calls, including calls to two sisters, a couple of Kate's uncles, his brother or certainly sent him a message, father P. S. who baptized Madeleine and married G. and K. When questioned he says he did not get in touch with any media and does not know if anyone did. In the morning his family did contact the press. G. spoke of contacting the press, however he never did so.
When questioned he says that he did not request a priest, but to Kate to seek spiritual help.
Regarding the disclosure of Madeleine's photograph, he says that he gave the authorities a photograph from a digital camera, and he thinks it was Russell who printed it at the main 24-hour reception of the complex. He made the delivery thereof, or of these pictures on A4 paper to the Police, and he is sure he never delivered any of these photographs to GNR.
Around 19:00 the interview was stopped for a rest period, to be recommenced at around 19:40.
When questioned if the twins woke while the apartment was being searched, he replies negatively. When they were taken to another apartment he does not know if they woke as he did not take them. When asked, he says that this was not normal, and can find no reason for it happening. He still thought at this moment that the twins might have been drugged by the possible abductor, even if he only mentioned this to the Police several days later. When questioned, he says he never gave his children anything to help them sleep, nor did Kate. When asked why he did not ask the twins what happened to their sister, he says that when the events took place they still did not speak fluently, which is now a normal developmental difficulty. At this point he did not ask them because he thought that they would not have the correct perception of what had happened, in addition to thinking that they would have been sleeping.
When asked why instead of scouring the land next to the complex they stayed inside the apartment, he replies that it did not happen that way.
While the guests and employees of the resort were searching, he went to the main Reception to check whether they had called the Police, and told Kate to wait inside the apartment. After going to the Reception he went back to the apartment where he stayed in the living room and in their bedroom.
When asked if he had life insurance, he says that he does, and so does Kate. The children do not have any life insurance, nor are their parents, Gerry and Kate the beneficiaries of any insurance regarding the children.
When asked about the contents of the wardrobe in his room that can be seen in the photographs, he says that on top is a suitcase and below a pile of dirty clothes that he cannot make out. This wardrobe was opened to look for Madeleine.
When asked if in fact they went to the apartment every half hour, he says it is true, and that this was never created to justify absences during dinner.
When asked what the expression 'we let her down' means, he says that it has to do with the fact that they were not present when Madeleine was abducted. It was Kate who first used this expression.
During this interview several films of a forensic nature showing sniffer dogs were shown where their signalling can be seen regarding indication of cadaver odour and traces of blood also human, and only of a human nature, as well as the comments made by the expert in charge of the procedure.
After viewing the films and after the signalling of cadaver odour in their room next to the wardrobe and behind the sofa against the window in the living room, he says that he has no comments, neither has he any explanation for this fact.
Also, the dog that detects human blood signalled human blood behind the sofa mentioned above, he says that he cannot explain this fact.
Regarding the cadaver odour in the car that was rented at the end of May, (xx)-DA-27, he says he cannot explain more than what he already has.
Regarding the presence of human blood in the boot of the same vehicle, he says that he has not explanation for this fact.
When confronted with the fact that Madeleine's DNA was collected from behind the sofa and in the boot of the vehicle and analyzed by a British laboratory, situations also described before, he says that he cannot explain.
When asked if on any occasion Madeleine was injured, he says that he has no comments.
When questioned, he says he is the usual driver of the car. In addition to G. the car could also be driven by his wife Kate, sister in law Sandy and a cousin of Kate's by the name Michael.
When asked if he has anything to add he says that he has not seen any proof that his daughter Madeleine is dead, and therefore he will continue to search for her in the hopes she is alive. He knows nothing more than what has been said.
The lawyer for the defence says he wishes the arguido to be asked again if Madeleine bled. To which he said it was common for Madeleine to have nosebleeds. He says that he doesn't know if in fact his daughter bled while on holiday in Portugal because he does not want to be influenced by the news in the Press, regarding the detection of human blood in the apartment where his daughter disappeared.
During this interview the arguido was informed of his duty to respect the secrecy of justice as well as the consequences of not complying with same, stipulated in current law.
At around 22:50 the present interview was ended.
He says nothing further. After reading the document and finding it to be satisfactory, he confirms and signs it.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Kate McCann - witness statement
Date 4th May 2007
Important notes:
In Kate McCann's diary entry of 4th May, she claims her husband Gerry was allowed to sit behind her during the interview.
Kate McCann, David and Fiona Payne were not interviewed during the second round on 10th/11th May. It has been suggested that Kate McCann was too traumatised to be interviewed.
The interviewee was heard as a victim, being the mother of the minor. Of British nationality, she has no command of the Portuguese language, spoken or written. Thus, the interview was done in the presence of an interpreter: Natalia C.F. de A. The interviewee says she has been married to Gerald since December 1998. She has never been to Portugal before. The trip came at the suggestion of friends, who convinced them, at the end of last year, to spend their holiday in Portugal. The trip was organised by David Payne, who made the Praia da Luz Ocean Club reservation on the Internet for the interviewee and her husband, as well as for the rest of the group, a total of 9 adults and eight children, including her daughter Madeleine. She has known some members of the group since the year 2000 and others for a year. She was a colleague of David's wife.
They travelled in two separate groups. One of the groups was composed of the interviewee, her husband Gerald, their three children, David and his wife, the mother-in-law and their two children. One of the groups left from Leicestershire and the other from London.
The meeting point was the Ocean Club where the interviewee's group arrived on Saturday April 28th at around 3pm from Faro airport in an airport mini bus. The other group arrived on the same day, late morning.
After checking in, the interviewee and her family were placed in apartment G5A. The nuclear family comprises the interviewee, her husband, her daughter Madeleine and twins, Sean and Amelie, aged 2 years.
The apartment has two beds in one bedroom, and two in another where there are also two cots on loan from the Ocean Club.
The interviewee and her husband sleep in one bedroom and the three children in the other. The twins sleep in cots, Madeleine in a normal bed, the other bed staying empty.
Between the day of the arrival, April 28th, and the time that Madeleine's disappearance was discovered, the interviewee says that she noticed nothing unusual. She reports only one episode where, on the morning of Thursday May 3rd, Madeleine asked the interviewee why she had not come to look in the bedroom when the twins were crying. The interviewee states that she had heard nothing and had therefore not gone into the bedroom. She thought her daughter's comment strange because it was the first time she had talked about it.
The routines
The day after their arrival, they went for breakfast at around 7.30/8.30 at the Ocean Club, in a bar situated some distance from the apartment. On the following days, because the bar was quite far away, they started buying supplies from the "BAPTISTE" supermarket, located on the same road as the apartment and they had their first meal of the day in the apartment.
After breakfast, at around 9/9.30am, the children went to the club called the "KIDS CLUB" where they did various activities such as painting, collage etc. They stayed there until around 12.30pm, constantly supervised by several Ocean Club employees in a ratio of three children to one employee. Within the "Kids Club" because of the difference in ages, the twins were in one group and Madeleine in another, with separate activities.
At 12.30pm, the parents would collect their children and have lunch in their apartment since they have provisions. After lunch, at around 1.30pm, the children spend time close to the club's swimming pool, supervised by the parents, for about 45 minutes, where they play and have sun cream applied. After this time, they take the children to the "Kids Club" until around 5/5.30pm, the time when the children eat in a bar under the watchful gaze of the parents. After the 5pm dinner, they give the children a bath, prepare them for the night and let them play for a while in a playground next to the tennis courts, still and always under parental supervision. At around 8pm, the children are put to bed until the following morning when the described routines start all over again. While the children are at the "Kids Club," the interviewee played tennis with her husband, went for walks, read or went "Jogging."
Thursday May 3rd 2007
Yesterday, after the daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went to bed at around 7.30. They were in their respective beds. The interviewee and her husband stayed in their apartment to relax until 8.30pm. She took a bath, did her make-up and drank a glass of New Zealand wine with her husband. Just after 8.30pm, the interviewee and her husband, after checking on their children, joined the other adults of the group at the "TAPAS" restaurant, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. As usual, every half hour, and given that the building is very close, the interviewee and her husband went to make sure the children were OK. Thus, at around 9pm, her husband went to the apartment to make sure the twins, as well as Madeleine, were OK, then he went back to the restaurant. Her husband said that the children were doing well and that he had bumped into the person with whom he had played tennis, a person who has two children. At the same time, one of the group of friends, Russell, went to see his children, without checking on the interviewee's children.
Around 9.30pm was the time the interviewee should have gone to see her children, but her friend Matt (a member of the group) had just done a check in his apartment then gone to the interviewee's. He had entered the apartment by a glass sliding side door, that was always unlocked and once inside had not gone into the children's bedroom. He only looked through the door, and did not hear any noise. He went back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine.
At around 10pm, the interviewee went to check on the children. She went into the apartment by the side door, which was closed but not locked, as she said before. She noticed that the door to her children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains open, while she was certain of having closed them all as she always did.
Faced with this situation,she verified that the twins were in their respective beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. The cover was pulled back and the toys were on the pillow as usual. After searching the whole apartment thoroughly, the interviewee went back, scared and shocked, to the restaurant, to alert her husband and the others to the disappearance. The whole group then set about searching for Madeleine throughout the complex, looked in all the buildings, swimming pool, tennis courts etc....as well as in the apartment with the help of employees, who, at the same time, contacted the authorities.
Later, a member of the group, Russell's partner Jane, when she went to her apartment to see her children at around 9.15pm, saw from the back [rear] about 50 metres away, on the perimeter road of the club, a long-haired person, in what she thinks were jeans, with a child in his arms and walking very quickly. But she is better able to tell you about that herself.
Comment: (from AnnaEsse.) are a couple of words missing from this last paragraph' Should it read, "Later, Jane.....said she saw..."' Or is there another way I can translate, "Plus tard," in that context'
Concerning Madeleine, she is Caucasian, white, aged four years (12/05/2003) about 90cm tall. Very slim, dark blond hair; shoulder-length. Left eye blue-green same as the right, which has a brown spot. She has a small brown spot on the skin of her left leg as well as sunburn on her right forearm. She has no scars. At the time of her disappearance, she was wearing pyjamas with white bottoms with a floral pattern. The short-sleeved top, mainly pink with a blue-grey figure of a donkey bearing the inscription, "EEYORE," an inscription which is also on one of the trouser legs. The pyjamas are "Marks and Spencer" brand.
Concerning the child's personality, she is extrovert, very active, talkative, smart and relates to other children with great ease. But she would never go with a stranger. She has no suspicions to talk about, finds no reason for this act, neither she nor her husband has enemies. She states that her daughter has no illnesses and is not on any medication.
Following a request from the inspector, she authorises a reading of the calls on her mobile phone. Apart from the Kids Club and the apartment, they only went once to the beach with Madeleine and the other children and only for a very short period of time, since the weather was changeable. They could only go to the beach between 1.30 and 3pm, the time when they went back to the club. At the beach, they only ate an ice cream then they went back to the apartment. Apart from that, on the Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing at the beach five minutes on foot from the club, for an hour, organised by the resort itself. The supervision and planning were the responsibility of the club. The interviewee and her husband were not present. She never noticed any strange behaviour during these recent days which could explain the disappearance. After having been shown the list of the Ocean Club's guests, she says she only knows the names of those of the group. Other than the child, nothing else has disappeared, neither clothes nor the child's jewellery. (' parures') The interviewee did not have an intercom, unlike David and Fiona Payne who were able to hear crying or any kind of noise. She has nothing else to add. After having read the deed, she confirms it, ratifies it and signs it with the interpreter.
Date 4th May 2007
Important notes:
In Kate McCann's diary entry of 4th May, she claims her husband Gerry was allowed to sit behind her during the interview.
Kate McCann, David and Fiona Payne were not interviewed during the second round on 10th/11th May. It has been suggested that Kate McCann was too traumatised to be interviewed.
The interviewee was heard as a victim, being the mother of the minor. Of British nationality, she has no command of the Portuguese language, spoken or written. Thus, the interview was done in the presence of an interpreter: Natalia C.F. de A. The interviewee says she has been married to Gerald since December 1998. She has never been to Portugal before. The trip came at the suggestion of friends, who convinced them, at the end of last year, to spend their holiday in Portugal. The trip was organised by David Payne, who made the Praia da Luz Ocean Club reservation on the Internet for the interviewee and her husband, as well as for the rest of the group, a total of 9 adults and eight children, including her daughter Madeleine. She has known some members of the group since the year 2000 and others for a year. She was a colleague of David's wife.
They travelled in two separate groups. One of the groups was composed of the interviewee, her husband Gerald, their three children, David and his wife, the mother-in-law and their two children. One of the groups left from Leicestershire and the other from London.
The meeting point was the Ocean Club where the interviewee's group arrived on Saturday April 28th at around 3pm from Faro airport in an airport mini bus. The other group arrived on the same day, late morning.
After checking in, the interviewee and her family were placed in apartment G5A. The nuclear family comprises the interviewee, her husband, her daughter Madeleine and twins, Sean and Amelie, aged 2 years.
The apartment has two beds in one bedroom, and two in another where there are also two cots on loan from the Ocean Club.
The interviewee and her husband sleep in one bedroom and the three children in the other. The twins sleep in cots, Madeleine in a normal bed, the other bed staying empty.
Between the day of the arrival, April 28th, and the time that Madeleine's disappearance was discovered, the interviewee says that she noticed nothing unusual. She reports only one episode where, on the morning of Thursday May 3rd, Madeleine asked the interviewee why she had not come to look in the bedroom when the twins were crying. The interviewee states that she had heard nothing and had therefore not gone into the bedroom. She thought her daughter's comment strange because it was the first time she had talked about it.
The routines
The day after their arrival, they went for breakfast at around 7.30/8.30 at the Ocean Club, in a bar situated some distance from the apartment. On the following days, because the bar was quite far away, they started buying supplies from the "BAPTISTE" supermarket, located on the same road as the apartment and they had their first meal of the day in the apartment.
After breakfast, at around 9/9.30am, the children went to the club called the "KIDS CLUB" where they did various activities such as painting, collage etc. They stayed there until around 12.30pm, constantly supervised by several Ocean Club employees in a ratio of three children to one employee. Within the "Kids Club" because of the difference in ages, the twins were in one group and Madeleine in another, with separate activities.
At 12.30pm, the parents would collect their children and have lunch in their apartment since they have provisions. After lunch, at around 1.30pm, the children spend time close to the club's swimming pool, supervised by the parents, for about 45 minutes, where they play and have sun cream applied. After this time, they take the children to the "Kids Club" until around 5/5.30pm, the time when the children eat in a bar under the watchful gaze of the parents. After the 5pm dinner, they give the children a bath, prepare them for the night and let them play for a while in a playground next to the tennis courts, still and always under parental supervision. At around 8pm, the children are put to bed until the following morning when the described routines start all over again. While the children are at the "Kids Club," the interviewee played tennis with her husband, went for walks, read or went "Jogging."
Thursday May 3rd 2007
Yesterday, after the daily routine, Madeleine and the twins went to bed at around 7.30. They were in their respective beds. The interviewee and her husband stayed in their apartment to relax until 8.30pm. She took a bath, did her make-up and drank a glass of New Zealand wine with her husband. Just after 8.30pm, the interviewee and her husband, after checking on their children, joined the other adults of the group at the "TAPAS" restaurant, about 50 metres away, where they had dinner. As usual, every half hour, and given that the building is very close, the interviewee and her husband went to make sure the children were OK. Thus, at around 9pm, her husband went to the apartment to make sure the twins, as well as Madeleine, were OK, then he went back to the restaurant. Her husband said that the children were doing well and that he had bumped into the person with whom he had played tennis, a person who has two children. At the same time, one of the group of friends, Russell, went to see his children, without checking on the interviewee's children.
Around 9.30pm was the time the interviewee should have gone to see her children, but her friend Matt (a member of the group) had just done a check in his apartment then gone to the interviewee's. He had entered the apartment by a glass sliding side door, that was always unlocked and once inside had not gone into the children's bedroom. He only looked through the door, and did not hear any noise. He went back to the restaurant and said that everything was fine.
At around 10pm, the interviewee went to check on the children. She went into the apartment by the side door, which was closed but not locked, as she said before. She noticed that the door to her children's bedroom was completely open, the window was also open, the shutters raised and the curtains open, while she was certain of having closed them all as she always did.
Faced with this situation,she verified that the twins were in their respective beds, unlike Madeleine, who had disappeared. The cover was pulled back and the toys were on the pillow as usual. After searching the whole apartment thoroughly, the interviewee went back, scared and shocked, to the restaurant, to alert her husband and the others to the disappearance. The whole group then set about searching for Madeleine throughout the complex, looked in all the buildings, swimming pool, tennis courts etc....as well as in the apartment with the help of employees, who, at the same time, contacted the authorities.
Later, a member of the group, Russell's partner Jane, when she went to her apartment to see her children at around 9.15pm, saw from the back [rear] about 50 metres away, on the perimeter road of the club, a long-haired person, in what she thinks were jeans, with a child in his arms and walking very quickly. But she is better able to tell you about that herself.
Comment: (from AnnaEsse.) are a couple of words missing from this last paragraph' Should it read, "Later, Jane.....said she saw..."' Or is there another way I can translate, "Plus tard," in that context'
Concerning Madeleine, she is Caucasian, white, aged four years (12/05/2003) about 90cm tall. Very slim, dark blond hair; shoulder-length. Left eye blue-green same as the right, which has a brown spot. She has a small brown spot on the skin of her left leg as well as sunburn on her right forearm. She has no scars. At the time of her disappearance, she was wearing pyjamas with white bottoms with a floral pattern. The short-sleeved top, mainly pink with a blue-grey figure of a donkey bearing the inscription, "EEYORE," an inscription which is also on one of the trouser legs. The pyjamas are "Marks and Spencer" brand.
Concerning the child's personality, she is extrovert, very active, talkative, smart and relates to other children with great ease. But she would never go with a stranger. She has no suspicions to talk about, finds no reason for this act, neither she nor her husband has enemies. She states that her daughter has no illnesses and is not on any medication.
Following a request from the inspector, she authorises a reading of the calls on her mobile phone. Apart from the Kids Club and the apartment, they only went once to the beach with Madeleine and the other children and only for a very short period of time, since the weather was changeable. They could only go to the beach between 1.30 and 3pm, the time when they went back to the club. At the beach, they only ate an ice cream then they went back to the apartment. Apart from that, on the Wednesday or Thursday, Madeleine and the other children went sailing at the beach five minutes on foot from the club, for an hour, organised by the resort itself. The supervision and planning were the responsibility of the club. The interviewee and her husband were not present. She never noticed any strange behaviour during these recent days which could explain the disappearance. After having been shown the list of the Ocean Club's guests, she says she only knows the names of those of the group. Other than the child, nothing else has disappeared, neither clothes nor the child's jewellery. (' parures') The interviewee did not have an intercom, unlike David and Fiona Payne who were able to hear crying or any kind of noise. She has nothing else to add. After having read the deed, she confirms it, ratifies it and signs it with the interpreter.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Kate McCann - witness statement
Date: 6th September 2007
[Important note: This interview took place the day before Kate McCann's arguido witness statement when, on the advice of her lawyer, she declined to answer the 48 questions posed]
Of British nationality, cannot speak or write Portuguese, therefore an interpreter is present taken from a list provided by the Consulate, ADSR.
Also present Carlos Pinto de Abreu, attorney.
KMH confirms all of what was stated before the Policy on May 4, 2007, the day following the events under investigation.
When asked about May 1, 2007 (holiday), she says that on that day they left the apartment around 8:30PM, the same time that was repeated every night. This time was marked at the restaurant as the beginning of dinner, except Saturday, arrival day, when they had dinner at the Millenium. On this day, May 1, the children were asleep, as she put them to bed around 7:15/7:30 and was sure they were sleeping.
They arrived at the Tapas around 8:31, taking the direct route, i.e. left by the veranda door, went down to the road and entered the secondary reception of the complex. As they left by the veranda door, this door remained closed but not locked, as this is only possible from the inside. The curtains were closed.
When they arrived at the Tapas, she thinks that nobody from the group was there, but is not sure.
During dinner, every half hour they went to the apartment to check on the children. This was done by KM and Gerry. Does not remember if on this night any of their friends went to the apartment. States that Russell was not present during dinner, so his wife Jane, or somebody took him dinner to the flat. The reason for his absence was that their youngest daughter was sick.
Finished dinner around 11 PM, and together with Gerry, left for the apartment.
She thinks they went to the flat four times: Gerry twice and she twice. Approx. 9, 9:30, 10, and 10:30PM.
When asked about the fact her daughter had been crying on the night of the Tuesday for one hour and 15 minutes, between 10:30 and 11:45, she says it is not true. She says that on that night, after midnight, Madeleine went to their room and said that her sister Amelie was crying, and sleep with her and Gerry in their room. She says that before Madeleine appeared in their room, she had already heard Amelie crying, however she did not go to the room, as Madeleine went to the room almost at the same time she head the crying. She does not remember if afterwards she or Gerry went to the childrens' room, however she states that Amelie cried for a short time.
She says that on that night the twins slept in the room where Madeleine slept, each in their own crib.
Regarding the layout of the apartment, she says that on the first day the moved the furniture: they moved the two cribs out of their room and put them in another, where the children were to sleep; they separated the two twin beds in this room. They also joined the two single beds that were in their room. She presumes that the cribs, when in their room, remained at the foot of the beds.
She also says that when she arrived there weren't two but three cribs in the same place, one was lent to the Payne family.
When shown a diagram of the room (attached), she said the cribs were located at point A, chair B at point C, and the cribs in Madeleine's room were placed horizontally.
Regarding cleaning, this was provided by the complex on Mondays and Wednesdays. This was never modified, and it is not true that a crib was in her room or in a room other than Madeleine's.
She also says that after the day they arrived, April 28, this was the layout of the furniture and this was not altered during the forthcoming days.
When asked if she ever slept in Madeleine's room, she says that this happened on the Wednesday, because she was annoyed with Gerry. He ignored her after dinner when they went to the Tapas bar, which only happened that day. She decided to retaliate by sleeping in the other room, in the bed next to the window. She doesn't know if Gerry realized this because he was sleeping when she left, and if in fact her husband was aware of this, he made no comment.
Regarding this night she says that none of the children cried, she would have noticed as she was in the room. Regarding the fact that Madeleine on the next morning, Thursday, during breakfast said to both of them that she had been crying and that nobody had come to her room, she presumes that this crying must have been before she and Gerry returned to the apartment. When she asked Madeleine about this however, the child gave no importance to the matter. On this night they also checked on the children every half hour; however she thinks that 45 minutes had gone by from the time of the last check to when they arrived, as exceptionally they went to the Tapas bar. On this day she thinks that Gerry arrived at the apartment around 23:50 and she arrived 5 minutes afterwards. She went to sleep in Madeleine's room 15/20 minutes afterwards. Before this she spent a few minutes in her bed next to Gerry's.
From reading her previous statement, mainly lines 34-40 it can be understood that on the Wednesday night she slept in the couple's bedroom, but that did not happen since she slept in Madeleine's room.
When asked if Madeleine slept in their room, she says yes, as mentioned, on the Tuesday night.
When asked about the schedule of her children she says that in England Madeleine slept in a room by herself and the twins slept in another room. At home the twins go to bed between 7 and 7.30 PM, Madeleine half an hour later. During the holidays, the three children went to bed at 7:30PM. She says that during the holidays it is relatively easy to put the three children to sleep when they had not slept during the day and were tired after the day's activities. When on holiday the twins and Madeleine went to sleep at the same time. They never went out to eat unless the three were actually asleep. Normally when they left the apartment the three children had been asleep close to 1 hour. With the exception of what has been described above, during the holidays, she does not remember if any of the children was awake during the night. However, in England Madeleine sometimes woke up during the night, around 2 ' 2:30 AM and went to her parents. During holidays it was normal for the children to be awake by 7:30/8:00, in England, at home, they would normally wake between 7 and 7:30 AM.
Regarding a British custom of having a behaviour chart for the children, she says that she has several notes about Madeleine because with some regularity she gets up during the night. This situation was reported from April 2006 up to her birthday that same year, when she stopped having this problem. These notes correspond to the stars given on the nights Madeleine did not get up and go to her parents' room. When she had 20 stars she got a present and if she woke up at night and did not stay in her bed, she did not get a star.
During these holidays Madeleine usually slept clutching a soft toy, a pink cat, and sometimes wrapped in a pink blanket. Sometimes she slept on top of the bedcover and at other times was covered with it. When shown a photo of Madeleine's room and bed, she recognizes the soft toy and the blanket of the same colour.
The interview was stopped at 5PM for a rest period, to be recommenced at 5:15 PM.
On May 3 they all woke between 7;30 and 8:00 AM; doesn't know who woke first. They washed the children and had breakfast at the apartment between 08:00 and 08:30 AM. Food bought by her and Gerry at Baptista supermarket. Previously they'd had breakfast at the Millenium, but as it was so far they'd decided to have breakfast at the apartment. During breakfast the 'crying episode', already described, took place. She noticed a stain, supposedly of tea, on Madeleine's pyjama top, which she washed a little later that same morning. She hung it to dry on a small stand, and it was dry by the afternoon. Madeleine sometimes drank tea; the stain did not appear during breakfast, maybe it happened another day, as Madeleine did not have tea the previous night and the stain was dry.
After breakfast they got dressed and left the apartment by the main door. All children went walking. The veranda door was closed and locked; she doesn't know whether the main door was locked or unlocked.
After leaving the apartment they left the twins at the creche next to the Tapas; at the same time she supposes that Gerry took Madeleine to the creche next to the 24-hour reception area.
Once the children had been delivered, they went to the tennis courts for a scheduled tennis lesson. Kate's group lesson was at 9:15, Gerry's an hour later. She doesn't know what Gerry did during that free hour; she presumes he went to the apartment. When her lesson ended at 10:15, she went to the recreation area next to the swimming pool to talk to Russell until Gerry's lesson was over. Afterwards, she is not sure, they went back together to the apartment until close to 12:15 when she went to Madeleine's creche to pick her up, together with Fiona Payne. She signed the register and went to the twins' creche with the intention of picking them up, she thought she would meet Gerry there, not knowing if he already had the twins with him. Together with the three children they went to the apartment for lunch, with food bought at the supermarket. This would be around 12:35/12:40. They ate sandwiches, mainly she and Gerry, and the children maybe ate pasta. Lunch lasted around 20 minutes. After finishing lunch they stayed for a while at the apartment, then they went to the recreation area next to the pool, as the children were somewhat restless, maybe tired or bored. They remained at this area an hour, maybe more, then they left the twins at the creche next to the Tapas and both of them took Madeleine to the other creche. They went via a path in front of the small reception and then through gardens and stairs, taking a short cut. This route was the one mentioned by Gerry.
After leaving Madeleine around 2:50 PM, they both had, this one time, an individual tennis lesson just for the two of them, and as the court was empty, they began hitting some b*lls until it was time for their lesson.
She doesn't remember if they were wearing appropriate clothes or if they went to the apartment to change.
The lesson ended an hour afterwards, close to 4:30PM. Gerry continued playing tennis with a guest called Jxxxxn who belonged to his tennis group, while she went for a jog along the beach, for around half an hour. She saw the others of the group, children and grownups; she was disappointed as nobody had told her they were going to the beach and Madeleine would have loved to have gone with them. She cannot confirm whether she went to the apartment between the tennis game and the jog.
When she finished jogging, around 5:20/5:30PM she went to the Tapas area. Gerry was there, as well as the twins and Madeleine who were eating at separate tables. Madeleine had been taken to the Tapas by the nannies. Her parents were required to sign the register when the meal was over. During the meal Kate asked Madeleine if she was sad because the other children in the group had gone to the beach without her: she replied that she wasn't, but was rather tired. She asked Kate to carry her back to the apartment. Kate agreed, and Gerry led the twins back to the apartment. Tiredness was due to the intense daily activities, not to any sickness.
They arrived at the apartment around 5:40PM, earlier than usual, because Madeleine was tired, their other friends were at the beach and Gerry had an all-male tennis game at 6:00PM. At the flat they both bathed the children, and close to 6:00PM Gerry went to the tennis courts, soon after the children had finished their bath. They entered the apartment by the main door, with the key. She does not know if it was locked, and presumes it was Gerry who opened it. At lunch time they also entered by the same door.
After the children's bath, already alone, she put pyjamas and nappies on the twins, gave them each a glass of milk and biscuits. Before bathing the children and because it was early, they had thought of taking them to the recreation area, but then decided against this because of tiredness.
While the children were eating and looking at some books, Kate had a shower which lasted around 5 minutes. After showering, at around 6:30/6:40PM and while she was getting dry, she heard somebody knocking at the veranda door. She wrapped herself in a towel and went to see who it was. This door was closed but not locked as Gerry had left by this door. She confirmed it was David Payne, because he called out and had opened the door slightly. David's visit was to help her to take the children to the recreation area. When David returned from the beach he was with Gerry at the tennis courts, and it was Gerry who asked him to help Kate with taking the children to the recreation area, which had been arranged but did not take place. David was at the apartment for around 30 seconds, he didn't actually enter the flat, he remained at the veranda door. According to her he then left for the tennis courts where Gerry was. The time was around 6:30-6:40PM.
After David left, Kate dressed and sat with the children, Madeleine on her lap. She was wearing a top, she doesn't remember what colour it was, a green long-sleeved t-shirt, blue denim pants. Trainers (tennis shoes) and white socks.
She read a story to the children in the living room, on the sofa in front of the door to the veranda, identified on the diagram with the letter D. At 7:00 PM Gerry arrived and entered via the veranda door. He sat on the sofa identified with letter E. Doesn't know if the story was finished, but thinks she was sitting on the sofa.
She doesn't remember having changed the layout of the furniture in the living room, the sofas, the table or others. She says that the sofa (letter E) supposedly was against the side window, because she doesn't remember anyone having gone behind it. She does not know if this window was open or closed, she does not remember it ever being open, or of it being watched.
After Gerry arrived the children went to wash their teeth and she then read them another story, this time all four of them sitting on Madeleine's bed. She thinks that Gerry entered the room, but does not recall him sitting on the bed. During the story Madeleine was lying on the pillow, alert and paying attention to the story. After both twins kissed Madeleine, she thinks that Gerry was in the room, and each (Kate and Gerry) placed a twin in its crib at the same time, between Madeleine's bed and the bed next to the window. They also kissed Madeleine, who was lying down. She was under the covers, she thinks because she was a bit cold. She normally clutched the soft toy and if she wasn't holding it then it was next to her, on the left. She remained lying down on her left side, with the soft toy and a pink blanket, to cover her. The twins were laid down on their backs, covered with open weave blankets. She says that she doesn't know if the children were in the same positions when they left the apartment.
It was around 7:15PM when they put the children to bed and checked they were sleeping, she says she is sure of this.
As the children were asleep, she dried her hair and put on make up. Gerry maybe had a shower and they sat on one of the sofas in the living room, she doesn't know which. She had a glass of wine, poured by Gerry, and he had wine or beer. The wine was from New Zealand, white.
Gerry was wearing blue denim trousers and trainers (tennis shoes). She doesn't remember what else he was wearing.
They talked while they drank. Around 8:30-8:35 they left for the Tapas restaurant. Before leaving they checked on the children, she doesn't know who; however Gerry says it was him. She only knows the children were quiet. She doesn't know if they were in their same positions. She says she is sure that they were asleep, because Gerry told her all was quiet.
They left by the veranda door, which they left closed but not locked. Main door was closed but not locked. She thinks it could be opened from the inside but not from the outside. She thinks she was wearing a cream coloured polar fleece with a zip, and on top a blue raincoat also with a zip. As regards Gerry, she doesn't know if he was wearing other items of clothing.
With respect to the objects she says they took with them: their mobile phones. Gerry might have taken a wallet with money. Not sure if they took a camera.
Regarding the apartment: windows were closed but she doesn't know if they were locked. Veranda window closed but not locked, curtains closed. The second window in the living room was probably closed, she did not touch it and does not know if the blinds were closed. The kitchen window was probably closed but with the blinds open as there was light in the kitchen.
The window in Madeleine's room remained closed, but she doesn't know if it was locked, blinds and curtains drawn. The window remained like this since the first day, night and day. She never opened it. If somebody saw the window blinds in Madeleine's room open, it was not Kate who opened them, she never saw them open.
The window in Kate's room was closed and she admits they used the blinds, because Gerry broke them and they were repaired on the Monday; the incident occurred on Sunday.
Before they left she took some precautions: put the medicine inside a bag with a clasp in her room inside the wardrobe or the dresser. These were Calpol (paracetamol) and Nurofen (Ibuprofen), for fevers and pains, both for adults and children (liquid form for children). In this bag there was also a small pair of scissors. In the kitchen were cutting elements used to prepare the meals and which were not put out of sight. During their trips it was normal for them to take these medicines. During these holidays she never gave any medicine to her children, nor did Gerry. She now says that Gerry took medicine for acidity called Losec (omeprozole) which they also possessed.
The interview was stopped at around 8PM for a rest period and food; it was recommenced at 10:00PM.
K says that on the 3rd they left the apartment leaving the children sleeping. Knowing that Madeleine sometimes woke and got up, she did not worry about leaving her alone, because when this happened, and it wasn't always, it was around 2 ' 3 AM at which time they would be back in the apartment.
They left the apartment between 8:30-8:35PM, and headed straight for the Tapas where they arrived 1 minute later maximum. None of the group were at the Tapas because they were usually the first to arrive, but she isn't sure this was the case every night. There was a couple there who they knew, S and C xxxx who belonged to Gerry's tennis group. They talked with them for a few moments before sitting down. Meanwhile, while they talked to S and C the rest of their group arrived and sat down at a round table, where they sat every day. Order of arrival: Kate and Gerry, Jane alone, Mathew and Rachel, Russell, and then she thinks David, Fiona and Diane. She makes a sketch of the table and says that both she and Gerry were not facing the apartments. Sketch attached.
Dinner began around 9PM, and she thinks the nine adults were at the table. She ate steak and maybe sardines. Drank white wine and water.
She doesn't know if anyone took photographs that night, however she thinks that Rachel took photos on one of the nights. Fiona also took some photos but she thinks it was probably another night. She doesn't know whether Fiona had a camera with her that night. She remembers hearing a comment that night about a camera being forgotten, but she doesn't know who said this or who the camera belonged to.
Gerry was the first one to check on the children, this was decided on the spot, close to 9-9:05PM. He got up from the table and entered the apartment through the veranda door. He came back to the table after 10 minutes; he implied that the children were asleep. He'd met a tennis friend by the name of Jez, with whom he had a chat. During this check, she thinks that Gerry did not check on the children of any other couple, because it was usual just to check on their own children. The deponent never checked on any other child, other than her own.
At 9:30PM she got up to go and check on her children at the same time as Mathew, who said he was going to check on his daughter Grace in apartment 5B and could check on her children. She hesitated, however he said not to worry he was going anyway.
After less than 10 minutes Mathew returned to the Tapas, saying all was quiet. At that moment she did not ask him if he went inside the apartment, however she assumed he had checked on her children, entering by the veranda door which was closed but not locked.
Aside from Matt, she does not remember if anyone else got up from the table.
At 10PM she got up from the table, as it was her turn after having been replaced by Matt. She entered the apartment by the veranda door which was closed, but as already said, not locked.
At this moment, and because it was so late, 11 PM, the interview was interrupted and will be continued tomorrow morning.
She says nothing further. Reads the statement, finds it OK and signs it together with the Interpreter and Attorney.
Date: 6th September 2007
[Important note: This interview took place the day before Kate McCann's arguido witness statement when, on the advice of her lawyer, she declined to answer the 48 questions posed]
Of British nationality, cannot speak or write Portuguese, therefore an interpreter is present taken from a list provided by the Consulate, ADSR.
Also present Carlos Pinto de Abreu, attorney.
KMH confirms all of what was stated before the Policy on May 4, 2007, the day following the events under investigation.
When asked about May 1, 2007 (holiday), she says that on that day they left the apartment around 8:30PM, the same time that was repeated every night. This time was marked at the restaurant as the beginning of dinner, except Saturday, arrival day, when they had dinner at the Millenium. On this day, May 1, the children were asleep, as she put them to bed around 7:15/7:30 and was sure they were sleeping.
They arrived at the Tapas around 8:31, taking the direct route, i.e. left by the veranda door, went down to the road and entered the secondary reception of the complex. As they left by the veranda door, this door remained closed but not locked, as this is only possible from the inside. The curtains were closed.
When they arrived at the Tapas, she thinks that nobody from the group was there, but is not sure.
During dinner, every half hour they went to the apartment to check on the children. This was done by KM and Gerry. Does not remember if on this night any of their friends went to the apartment. States that Russell was not present during dinner, so his wife Jane, or somebody took him dinner to the flat. The reason for his absence was that their youngest daughter was sick.
Finished dinner around 11 PM, and together with Gerry, left for the apartment.
She thinks they went to the flat four times: Gerry twice and she twice. Approx. 9, 9:30, 10, and 10:30PM.
When asked about the fact her daughter had been crying on the night of the Tuesday for one hour and 15 minutes, between 10:30 and 11:45, she says it is not true. She says that on that night, after midnight, Madeleine went to their room and said that her sister Amelie was crying, and sleep with her and Gerry in their room. She says that before Madeleine appeared in their room, she had already heard Amelie crying, however she did not go to the room, as Madeleine went to the room almost at the same time she head the crying. She does not remember if afterwards she or Gerry went to the childrens' room, however she states that Amelie cried for a short time.
She says that on that night the twins slept in the room where Madeleine slept, each in their own crib.
Regarding the layout of the apartment, she says that on the first day the moved the furniture: they moved the two cribs out of their room and put them in another, where the children were to sleep; they separated the two twin beds in this room. They also joined the two single beds that were in their room. She presumes that the cribs, when in their room, remained at the foot of the beds.
She also says that when she arrived there weren't two but three cribs in the same place, one was lent to the Payne family.
When shown a diagram of the room (attached), she said the cribs were located at point A, chair B at point C, and the cribs in Madeleine's room were placed horizontally.
Regarding cleaning, this was provided by the complex on Mondays and Wednesdays. This was never modified, and it is not true that a crib was in her room or in a room other than Madeleine's.
She also says that after the day they arrived, April 28, this was the layout of the furniture and this was not altered during the forthcoming days.
When asked if she ever slept in Madeleine's room, she says that this happened on the Wednesday, because she was annoyed with Gerry. He ignored her after dinner when they went to the Tapas bar, which only happened that day. She decided to retaliate by sleeping in the other room, in the bed next to the window. She doesn't know if Gerry realized this because he was sleeping when she left, and if in fact her husband was aware of this, he made no comment.
Regarding this night she says that none of the children cried, she would have noticed as she was in the room. Regarding the fact that Madeleine on the next morning, Thursday, during breakfast said to both of them that she had been crying and that nobody had come to her room, she presumes that this crying must have been before she and Gerry returned to the apartment. When she asked Madeleine about this however, the child gave no importance to the matter. On this night they also checked on the children every half hour; however she thinks that 45 minutes had gone by from the time of the last check to when they arrived, as exceptionally they went to the Tapas bar. On this day she thinks that Gerry arrived at the apartment around 23:50 and she arrived 5 minutes afterwards. She went to sleep in Madeleine's room 15/20 minutes afterwards. Before this she spent a few minutes in her bed next to Gerry's.
From reading her previous statement, mainly lines 34-40 it can be understood that on the Wednesday night she slept in the couple's bedroom, but that did not happen since she slept in Madeleine's room.
When asked if Madeleine slept in their room, she says yes, as mentioned, on the Tuesday night.
When asked about the schedule of her children she says that in England Madeleine slept in a room by herself and the twins slept in another room. At home the twins go to bed between 7 and 7.30 PM, Madeleine half an hour later. During the holidays, the three children went to bed at 7:30PM. She says that during the holidays it is relatively easy to put the three children to sleep when they had not slept during the day and were tired after the day's activities. When on holiday the twins and Madeleine went to sleep at the same time. They never went out to eat unless the three were actually asleep. Normally when they left the apartment the three children had been asleep close to 1 hour. With the exception of what has been described above, during the holidays, she does not remember if any of the children was awake during the night. However, in England Madeleine sometimes woke up during the night, around 2 ' 2:30 AM and went to her parents. During holidays it was normal for the children to be awake by 7:30/8:00, in England, at home, they would normally wake between 7 and 7:30 AM.
Regarding a British custom of having a behaviour chart for the children, she says that she has several notes about Madeleine because with some regularity she gets up during the night. This situation was reported from April 2006 up to her birthday that same year, when she stopped having this problem. These notes correspond to the stars given on the nights Madeleine did not get up and go to her parents' room. When she had 20 stars she got a present and if she woke up at night and did not stay in her bed, she did not get a star.
During these holidays Madeleine usually slept clutching a soft toy, a pink cat, and sometimes wrapped in a pink blanket. Sometimes she slept on top of the bedcover and at other times was covered with it. When shown a photo of Madeleine's room and bed, she recognizes the soft toy and the blanket of the same colour.
The interview was stopped at 5PM for a rest period, to be recommenced at 5:15 PM.
On May 3 they all woke between 7;30 and 8:00 AM; doesn't know who woke first. They washed the children and had breakfast at the apartment between 08:00 and 08:30 AM. Food bought by her and Gerry at Baptista supermarket. Previously they'd had breakfast at the Millenium, but as it was so far they'd decided to have breakfast at the apartment. During breakfast the 'crying episode', already described, took place. She noticed a stain, supposedly of tea, on Madeleine's pyjama top, which she washed a little later that same morning. She hung it to dry on a small stand, and it was dry by the afternoon. Madeleine sometimes drank tea; the stain did not appear during breakfast, maybe it happened another day, as Madeleine did not have tea the previous night and the stain was dry.
After breakfast they got dressed and left the apartment by the main door. All children went walking. The veranda door was closed and locked; she doesn't know whether the main door was locked or unlocked.
After leaving the apartment they left the twins at the creche next to the Tapas; at the same time she supposes that Gerry took Madeleine to the creche next to the 24-hour reception area.
Once the children had been delivered, they went to the tennis courts for a scheduled tennis lesson. Kate's group lesson was at 9:15, Gerry's an hour later. She doesn't know what Gerry did during that free hour; she presumes he went to the apartment. When her lesson ended at 10:15, she went to the recreation area next to the swimming pool to talk to Russell until Gerry's lesson was over. Afterwards, she is not sure, they went back together to the apartment until close to 12:15 when she went to Madeleine's creche to pick her up, together with Fiona Payne. She signed the register and went to the twins' creche with the intention of picking them up, she thought she would meet Gerry there, not knowing if he already had the twins with him. Together with the three children they went to the apartment for lunch, with food bought at the supermarket. This would be around 12:35/12:40. They ate sandwiches, mainly she and Gerry, and the children maybe ate pasta. Lunch lasted around 20 minutes. After finishing lunch they stayed for a while at the apartment, then they went to the recreation area next to the pool, as the children were somewhat restless, maybe tired or bored. They remained at this area an hour, maybe more, then they left the twins at the creche next to the Tapas and both of them took Madeleine to the other creche. They went via a path in front of the small reception and then through gardens and stairs, taking a short cut. This route was the one mentioned by Gerry.
After leaving Madeleine around 2:50 PM, they both had, this one time, an individual tennis lesson just for the two of them, and as the court was empty, they began hitting some b*lls until it was time for their lesson.
She doesn't remember if they were wearing appropriate clothes or if they went to the apartment to change.
The lesson ended an hour afterwards, close to 4:30PM. Gerry continued playing tennis with a guest called Jxxxxn who belonged to his tennis group, while she went for a jog along the beach, for around half an hour. She saw the others of the group, children and grownups; she was disappointed as nobody had told her they were going to the beach and Madeleine would have loved to have gone with them. She cannot confirm whether she went to the apartment between the tennis game and the jog.
When she finished jogging, around 5:20/5:30PM she went to the Tapas area. Gerry was there, as well as the twins and Madeleine who were eating at separate tables. Madeleine had been taken to the Tapas by the nannies. Her parents were required to sign the register when the meal was over. During the meal Kate asked Madeleine if she was sad because the other children in the group had gone to the beach without her: she replied that she wasn't, but was rather tired. She asked Kate to carry her back to the apartment. Kate agreed, and Gerry led the twins back to the apartment. Tiredness was due to the intense daily activities, not to any sickness.
They arrived at the apartment around 5:40PM, earlier than usual, because Madeleine was tired, their other friends were at the beach and Gerry had an all-male tennis game at 6:00PM. At the flat they both bathed the children, and close to 6:00PM Gerry went to the tennis courts, soon after the children had finished their bath. They entered the apartment by the main door, with the key. She does not know if it was locked, and presumes it was Gerry who opened it. At lunch time they also entered by the same door.
After the children's bath, already alone, she put pyjamas and nappies on the twins, gave them each a glass of milk and biscuits. Before bathing the children and because it was early, they had thought of taking them to the recreation area, but then decided against this because of tiredness.
While the children were eating and looking at some books, Kate had a shower which lasted around 5 minutes. After showering, at around 6:30/6:40PM and while she was getting dry, she heard somebody knocking at the veranda door. She wrapped herself in a towel and went to see who it was. This door was closed but not locked as Gerry had left by this door. She confirmed it was David Payne, because he called out and had opened the door slightly. David's visit was to help her to take the children to the recreation area. When David returned from the beach he was with Gerry at the tennis courts, and it was Gerry who asked him to help Kate with taking the children to the recreation area, which had been arranged but did not take place. David was at the apartment for around 30 seconds, he didn't actually enter the flat, he remained at the veranda door. According to her he then left for the tennis courts where Gerry was. The time was around 6:30-6:40PM.
After David left, Kate dressed and sat with the children, Madeleine on her lap. She was wearing a top, she doesn't remember what colour it was, a green long-sleeved t-shirt, blue denim pants. Trainers (tennis shoes) and white socks.
She read a story to the children in the living room, on the sofa in front of the door to the veranda, identified on the diagram with the letter D. At 7:00 PM Gerry arrived and entered via the veranda door. He sat on the sofa identified with letter E. Doesn't know if the story was finished, but thinks she was sitting on the sofa.
She doesn't remember having changed the layout of the furniture in the living room, the sofas, the table or others. She says that the sofa (letter E) supposedly was against the side window, because she doesn't remember anyone having gone behind it. She does not know if this window was open or closed, she does not remember it ever being open, or of it being watched.
After Gerry arrived the children went to wash their teeth and she then read them another story, this time all four of them sitting on Madeleine's bed. She thinks that Gerry entered the room, but does not recall him sitting on the bed. During the story Madeleine was lying on the pillow, alert and paying attention to the story. After both twins kissed Madeleine, she thinks that Gerry was in the room, and each (Kate and Gerry) placed a twin in its crib at the same time, between Madeleine's bed and the bed next to the window. They also kissed Madeleine, who was lying down. She was under the covers, she thinks because she was a bit cold. She normally clutched the soft toy and if she wasn't holding it then it was next to her, on the left. She remained lying down on her left side, with the soft toy and a pink blanket, to cover her. The twins were laid down on their backs, covered with open weave blankets. She says that she doesn't know if the children were in the same positions when they left the apartment.
It was around 7:15PM when they put the children to bed and checked they were sleeping, she says she is sure of this.
As the children were asleep, she dried her hair and put on make up. Gerry maybe had a shower and they sat on one of the sofas in the living room, she doesn't know which. She had a glass of wine, poured by Gerry, and he had wine or beer. The wine was from New Zealand, white.
Gerry was wearing blue denim trousers and trainers (tennis shoes). She doesn't remember what else he was wearing.
They talked while they drank. Around 8:30-8:35 they left for the Tapas restaurant. Before leaving they checked on the children, she doesn't know who; however Gerry says it was him. She only knows the children were quiet. She doesn't know if they were in their same positions. She says she is sure that they were asleep, because Gerry told her all was quiet.
They left by the veranda door, which they left closed but not locked. Main door was closed but not locked. She thinks it could be opened from the inside but not from the outside. She thinks she was wearing a cream coloured polar fleece with a zip, and on top a blue raincoat also with a zip. As regards Gerry, she doesn't know if he was wearing other items of clothing.
With respect to the objects she says they took with them: their mobile phones. Gerry might have taken a wallet with money. Not sure if they took a camera.
Regarding the apartment: windows were closed but she doesn't know if they were locked. Veranda window closed but not locked, curtains closed. The second window in the living room was probably closed, she did not touch it and does not know if the blinds were closed. The kitchen window was probably closed but with the blinds open as there was light in the kitchen.
The window in Madeleine's room remained closed, but she doesn't know if it was locked, blinds and curtains drawn. The window remained like this since the first day, night and day. She never opened it. If somebody saw the window blinds in Madeleine's room open, it was not Kate who opened them, she never saw them open.
The window in Kate's room was closed and she admits they used the blinds, because Gerry broke them and they were repaired on the Monday; the incident occurred on Sunday.
Before they left she took some precautions: put the medicine inside a bag with a clasp in her room inside the wardrobe or the dresser. These were Calpol (paracetamol) and Nurofen (Ibuprofen), for fevers and pains, both for adults and children (liquid form for children). In this bag there was also a small pair of scissors. In the kitchen were cutting elements used to prepare the meals and which were not put out of sight. During their trips it was normal for them to take these medicines. During these holidays she never gave any medicine to her children, nor did Gerry. She now says that Gerry took medicine for acidity called Losec (omeprozole) which they also possessed.
The interview was stopped at around 8PM for a rest period and food; it was recommenced at 10:00PM.
K says that on the 3rd they left the apartment leaving the children sleeping. Knowing that Madeleine sometimes woke and got up, she did not worry about leaving her alone, because when this happened, and it wasn't always, it was around 2 ' 3 AM at which time they would be back in the apartment.
They left the apartment between 8:30-8:35PM, and headed straight for the Tapas where they arrived 1 minute later maximum. None of the group were at the Tapas because they were usually the first to arrive, but she isn't sure this was the case every night. There was a couple there who they knew, S and C xxxx who belonged to Gerry's tennis group. They talked with them for a few moments before sitting down. Meanwhile, while they talked to S and C the rest of their group arrived and sat down at a round table, where they sat every day. Order of arrival: Kate and Gerry, Jane alone, Mathew and Rachel, Russell, and then she thinks David, Fiona and Diane. She makes a sketch of the table and says that both she and Gerry were not facing the apartments. Sketch attached.
Dinner began around 9PM, and she thinks the nine adults were at the table. She ate steak and maybe sardines. Drank white wine and water.
She doesn't know if anyone took photographs that night, however she thinks that Rachel took photos on one of the nights. Fiona also took some photos but she thinks it was probably another night. She doesn't know whether Fiona had a camera with her that night. She remembers hearing a comment that night about a camera being forgotten, but she doesn't know who said this or who the camera belonged to.
Gerry was the first one to check on the children, this was decided on the spot, close to 9-9:05PM. He got up from the table and entered the apartment through the veranda door. He came back to the table after 10 minutes; he implied that the children were asleep. He'd met a tennis friend by the name of Jez, with whom he had a chat. During this check, she thinks that Gerry did not check on the children of any other couple, because it was usual just to check on their own children. The deponent never checked on any other child, other than her own.
At 9:30PM she got up to go and check on her children at the same time as Mathew, who said he was going to check on his daughter Grace in apartment 5B and could check on her children. She hesitated, however he said not to worry he was going anyway.
After less than 10 minutes Mathew returned to the Tapas, saying all was quiet. At that moment she did not ask him if he went inside the apartment, however she assumed he had checked on her children, entering by the veranda door which was closed but not locked.
Aside from Matt, she does not remember if anyone else got up from the table.
At 10PM she got up from the table, as it was her turn after having been replaced by Matt. She entered the apartment by the veranda door which was closed, but as already said, not locked.
At this moment, and because it was so late, 11 PM, the interview was interrupted and will be continued tomorrow morning.
She says nothing further. Reads the statement, finds it OK and signs it together with the Interpreter and Attorney.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
David Payne - witness statement
Date: 4th May 2007
[Important note: David Payne, Fiona Payne and Kate McCann were not re-interviewed during the second phase of PJ interviews on 10/11th May]
David Payne's statements were taken the day after Madeleine's disappearance, May 4th 2007 at 2.45pm. As with all the others, David Payne was accompanied by a, "sworn," interpreter, A. Francisco M. The statement was recorded by inspector Patricia D.
The words at the beginning of an interview are invariably the same. They are mandatory type words. They form the legal basis of the document. Recited often, they are like:
"We, Patricia D., police inspector, in the service of the PJ, Portimao Section, note:"
On the subject we are recording it is shown:
That the interviewee made this statement voluntarily. That he has been on holiday in Portugal since April 28th 2007, staying at the Ocean Club, Praia da Luz. That he plans to return to England on May 5th 2007 (Saturday). That he has known Madeleine's parents for around 5 years. That he was on holiday with Madeleine and her parents. That he came with a group. That the group is composed of nine adults and eight children. The adults are: Diane, the interviewee and his wife (children: ***** and ***), Russell and Jane (children: **** and ****), Matthew and Rachael (child: ******), Gerry and Kate (children: Amelie, Sean and Madeleine).
That they came to Portugal via a tour operator. That it was the interviewee who booked the trip.
Concerning the days spent in Portugal, the interviewee describes them as being all very much the same. He states that his family, composed of his mother-in-law Diane, his wife Fiona and their two children, spent their days more independently than other members of the group. They were most often with the couple Russell and Jane.
Concerning the remaining members of the group, normally we met up with them in the morning and went for breakfast, together, at the, "Millennium," restaurant, after which they left their children at their respective mini-clubs and the adults went to do sports inside the tourist complex or they went to the beach.
The couple Gerry and Kate had breakfast in the apartment. It was usual to have dinner together every night. With the exception of Saturday, when they all dined at the, "Millennium," restaurant, every evening the group was to be found at the, "Tapas," restaurant at around 8.45 for dinner. While the adults were dining, the children were sleeping in their respective apartments.
In answer to our question, the interviewee states that during all the meals, he never went to his apartment or to any of the group's apartments, because he has an, "intercom," and the signal carries from the apartment to the restaurant. The other members of the group went, randomly, every 20 minutes, to their apartments to make sure their respective children were asleep.
Concerning yesterday evening, he states that he, his wife and his mother-in-law arrived at the restaurant at around 8.55pm. According to what he remembers, when they arrived, all the members of the group were present, apart from the children, who were in bed. During the evening, Gerry, Jane and Matthew went, alternately, to their children's bedrooms to check if they were sleeping. He thinks they physically went into the apartments. He no longer remembers in what order they went see their children.
Towards 10pm, Kate went to her apartment, and less than 5 minutes later, she came back to the restaurant, breaking down, reporting that Madeleine had disappeared. Then everybody went to the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family. He remembers comments concerning the fact that the window and the shutters were open, while they had remained closed throughout the week.
That the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family comprises two bedrooms, a small kitchen, a lounge and a bathroom. That the lounge has a door which gives outside access in the direction of the restaurant. He does not recall any more details of the apartment but he remembers that the bedroom occupied by the children has a window that looks onto the main road. That he never went into the said bedroom occupied by the children but he could see that there were two beds and two cots. The cots were placed in the middle of the bedroom. One of the beds was placed against the window and the other, the one occupied by Madeleine, was against the wall facing the one which has a window.
In answer to our question, the interviewee doesn't know how many times Madeleine left the tourist complex, but he knows she went, at least once, to the beach. That during the holiday, he saw nothing abnormal concerning the couple Gerry and Kate, neither with their children nor, notably, with Madeleine. In the context of the group, he noticed nothing abnormal. That during the whole holiday, and particularly during the day and the night yesterday, nothing unusual happened in the tourist complex, which attracted his attention, or which could be correlated with Madeleine's disappearance.
He describes Madeleine as being a communicative girl, happy, obedient and very well behaved. Madeleine's parents are very sociable people, known by lots of people, kind and affectionate. Madeleine is indeed the daughter of both elements of the couple. She was wanted and is the result of, "In Vitro," fertilisation. There was no difference in treatment between Madeleine and the twins. He doesn't know if Madeleine suffers from any illness, nor if she is on medication. He has nothing more to say that could help the progress of the investigation.
Date: 4th May 2007
[Important note: David Payne, Fiona Payne and Kate McCann were not re-interviewed during the second phase of PJ interviews on 10/11th May]
David Payne's statements were taken the day after Madeleine's disappearance, May 4th 2007 at 2.45pm. As with all the others, David Payne was accompanied by a, "sworn," interpreter, A. Francisco M. The statement was recorded by inspector Patricia D.
The words at the beginning of an interview are invariably the same. They are mandatory type words. They form the legal basis of the document. Recited often, they are like:
"We, Patricia D., police inspector, in the service of the PJ, Portimao Section, note:"
On the subject we are recording it is shown:
That the interviewee made this statement voluntarily. That he has been on holiday in Portugal since April 28th 2007, staying at the Ocean Club, Praia da Luz. That he plans to return to England on May 5th 2007 (Saturday). That he has known Madeleine's parents for around 5 years. That he was on holiday with Madeleine and her parents. That he came with a group. That the group is composed of nine adults and eight children. The adults are: Diane, the interviewee and his wife (children: ***** and ***), Russell and Jane (children: **** and ****), Matthew and Rachael (child: ******), Gerry and Kate (children: Amelie, Sean and Madeleine).
That they came to Portugal via a tour operator. That it was the interviewee who booked the trip.
Concerning the days spent in Portugal, the interviewee describes them as being all very much the same. He states that his family, composed of his mother-in-law Diane, his wife Fiona and their two children, spent their days more independently than other members of the group. They were most often with the couple Russell and Jane.
Concerning the remaining members of the group, normally we met up with them in the morning and went for breakfast, together, at the, "Millennium," restaurant, after which they left their children at their respective mini-clubs and the adults went to do sports inside the tourist complex or they went to the beach.
The couple Gerry and Kate had breakfast in the apartment. It was usual to have dinner together every night. With the exception of Saturday, when they all dined at the, "Millennium," restaurant, every evening the group was to be found at the, "Tapas," restaurant at around 8.45 for dinner. While the adults were dining, the children were sleeping in their respective apartments.
In answer to our question, the interviewee states that during all the meals, he never went to his apartment or to any of the group's apartments, because he has an, "intercom," and the signal carries from the apartment to the restaurant. The other members of the group went, randomly, every 20 minutes, to their apartments to make sure their respective children were asleep.
Concerning yesterday evening, he states that he, his wife and his mother-in-law arrived at the restaurant at around 8.55pm. According to what he remembers, when they arrived, all the members of the group were present, apart from the children, who were in bed. During the evening, Gerry, Jane and Matthew went, alternately, to their children's bedrooms to check if they were sleeping. He thinks they physically went into the apartments. He no longer remembers in what order they went see their children.
Towards 10pm, Kate went to her apartment, and less than 5 minutes later, she came back to the restaurant, breaking down, reporting that Madeleine had disappeared. Then everybody went to the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family. He remembers comments concerning the fact that the window and the shutters were open, while they had remained closed throughout the week.
That the apartment occupied by Madeleine's family comprises two bedrooms, a small kitchen, a lounge and a bathroom. That the lounge has a door which gives outside access in the direction of the restaurant. He does not recall any more details of the apartment but he remembers that the bedroom occupied by the children has a window that looks onto the main road. That he never went into the said bedroom occupied by the children but he could see that there were two beds and two cots. The cots were placed in the middle of the bedroom. One of the beds was placed against the window and the other, the one occupied by Madeleine, was against the wall facing the one which has a window.
In answer to our question, the interviewee doesn't know how many times Madeleine left the tourist complex, but he knows she went, at least once, to the beach. That during the holiday, he saw nothing abnormal concerning the couple Gerry and Kate, neither with their children nor, notably, with Madeleine. In the context of the group, he noticed nothing abnormal. That during the whole holiday, and particularly during the day and the night yesterday, nothing unusual happened in the tourist complex, which attracted his attention, or which could be correlated with Madeleine's disappearance.
He describes Madeleine as being a communicative girl, happy, obedient and very well behaved. Madeleine's parents are very sociable people, known by lots of people, kind and affectionate. Madeleine is indeed the daughter of both elements of the couple. She was wanted and is the result of, "In Vitro," fertilisation. There was no difference in treatment between Madeleine and the twins. He doesn't know if Madeleine suffers from any illness, nor if she is on medication. He has nothing more to say that could help the progress of the investigation.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Rogatory interview - David Payne
Date: 11th April 2008
[Important note: David Payne was interviewed by rogatory at the request of the McCanns in October 2007. In the interim period between the request and the rogatory interviews, it was reported that a meeting took place at the Rothley Court Hotel between the McCanns, their group of friends, known as the Tapas group and their lawyers]
00:00:04 1485 "Okay, the interview is being video recorded, I'll make sure it is, yeah, the video, the interview is being video recorded and we are at Leicestershire Police Force, Force Headquarters alright.
The date is Friday the eleventh of April two thousand and eight, and I make the time by my watch ten twenty six. My name is DC Ivor MESSIAH and I'm a Detective in the Major Crime Department at Leicestershire Police, alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Could you tell me who you are please' Your name, date of birth and where you live.'
Reply "Yes, my name's David PAYNE, my date of birth is fourteenth of the fourth, fifty six, I live in *********** ***
, and I, do you want to know, sorry, what else''
1485 "What's your occupation''
Reply "Err I work as a hospital Doctor in err at a Registrar in the Trent Region, currently working in Derby City General Hospital, where I've been there for just over a week and then prior to that I was at the Leicester General Hospital, where I've been there for err two years.'
1485 "Fine, okay. As we explained on the chat before we came into this interview room, this interview is being monitored. There is a colleague in another room that's watching what's happening here, he's acting as my second eyes if you like.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And second ears, if there's anything I've missed you know it'll be brought to my attention. Equally the Detective Superintendent will also monitor during the course of today, alright''
Reply "Right.'
00:01:44 1485 "Are you happy to continue knowing that this interview is being recorded''
Reply "I'm happy to continue.'
1485 "Okay, and subsequently at the end of this interview it may be that a statement is produced probably later on in the day regarding this interview, okay''
Reply "That's alright, yes.'
1485 "As I say as I explained as well there may be lots of duplication during this interview, it may be quite tedious because you know you'll have answered it eleven months ago, equally your mind will be quite hazy I'm sure, the sequence of events you know you were interviewed by the Portuguese early doors.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Last May, and your answers may not be parallel to what you spoke to them about, don't worry about it, you know it's passage of time but all I'm asking you to do is to try and recall as much as you can, the days leading up to Madeleine MCCANN'S disappearance because that's what we're here to investigate and at the end of the day you are our witnesses, you're not a suspect you are our witnesses, do you understand that''
Reply "I do, yes.' 00:02:52
1485 "Okay, David, just tell me a bit about yourself, a bit about your family, you're obviously married to Fiona PAYNE, you've told me where you live, just tell me a bit about yourself and her.'
Reply "Okay, err as I say we have two children, err Lily and Scarlet, err Lily will be err four in August, Scarlet's nearly two. Err as I say we both work as hospital Doctors err we both, err myself and Fiona trained in Leicester err where we graduated from err we both, we met when we were at Medical School and err yeah on the whole we've worked in the Leicestershire err region. Err you know we're both very happy, err''
1485 "How old are your children sorry' Did you say''
Reply "Err yes Scarlet will be two in May and Lily will be four in August.'
1485 "And how long you been married''
Reply "Err we were married since two thousand and three.'
1485 "Two thousand and three''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Okay. Tell me about your social circle.'
Reply "Okay, err you know, when we got married, we actually got married in Italy and the majority of friends of ours unfortunately, or fortunately, are in the medical profession, I think it's the way it works with the hours and err yeah the nature of the job and exams etcetera, like you tend to socialise quite a lot with medical people. Err obviously the, you know the group who went to Portugal, Russell, err who I knew through, he was in my year at medical school, err subsequently obviously I knew Jane through Russell. Err in terms of Kate and Gerry, we knew, Fiona had worked with Kate and that's how I got to know Kate and Gerry, err you know we have probably a, just a, not a tight band of friends but you know its generally the same people, so the people who went, you know a lot of people came our wedding in Italy, who we subsequently had perhaps been on holiday with but we still stay in touch with. Err and if we socialise with anyone then it tends to be the same, same groups of, same group of people, the majority of them medical, obviously apart from Jane and Rachael of course.'
00:05:31 1485 "Is everybody locally based''
Reply "Err I mean, err obviously Kate and Gerry being in Leicestershire, Russell and Jane were in the Leicestershire region as well up until last year when they moved err to Exeter. Err and then Matt and Rachael, they also you know were originally in Leicestershire and they've moved down err working in London. Err but, you know, other friends we have, you know we have friends dotted around the country err but you know those are the main.'
1485 "The main.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Okay. Moving on to Portugal, the holiday last year, the holiday started twenty eighth of April and was due to finish the fifth of May I believe. It's my understanding that you did, you were instrumental really in the arranging.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "The co-ordination of the holiday.'
Reply "That's correct.'
00:06:37 1485 "What I want you to do now is, don't assume I know anything, okay.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Just imagine that you haven't spoke to anybody in Portugal about this and tell me in the beginning how it all come to happen, in other words who first decided it was going to be Portugal, and then subsequently what happened up until the day that you went away.'
Reply "Okay. Err it's a long winded answer.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean when we first, err you know the first kind of concept of a group holiday if you like, was when you know we went to Italy for our wedding where we actually stayed, you know we had all of the guests staying there err for that weekend, and you know, I know they all say your wedding's the best, one of the best days in your life but it was just absolutely fantastic. We had children staying there and it was just such a great occasion with, with everyone around and you know everyone came and said what a fantastic, you know, time that they'd had err so you know that was the kind of, if you like, the beginnings of that, that concept of you know a group holiday err we then subsequently err you know we did have holidays with other people, you know we went away with Kate and Gerry and other friends err to Majorca and again you know although it was very hard, you know we'd had difficulties with you know with our child just sleeping wise and you know it's hard work but still you appreciated the fact that there's a group of you there and we subsequently had been away with err Russell, Jane, and Matt and Rachael err on another group holiday err the year after that, and then so we'd always been looking you know to do the same things, it is much easier when you have a group of children you know they interact together and you know it's great for the parents and you're all at a similar stage in life with the way that they're growing up and you know so we were always looking to continue that yearly err holiday, and you know we knew that Kate and Gerry had met Russell and Jane and so you know, like with the wedding, so all the people had you know a reasonable relationship before err we'd gone away to Portugal. So you know we were just looking to continue that err last year. Err we'd all, or certainly we'd been on a Mark Warner before, I think Matt and Rachael and Russell and Jane had been on a Mark Warner type holiday and you know so we were looking to go on that type of holiday where we had err all the amenities that Mark Warner had to offer so they've got you know the sporting facilities, they've got the creche facilities for the children and you know so that, that kind of holiday was what we were looking for. Err I'm trying to remember when we first chatted about you know going on the holiday. I mean I can only remember really that we were trying to arrange it probably two or three months err prior to us actually booking the holiday and err but probably we'd been chatting it I'm sure before, it may well have been before Christmas. Err you know I'd looked on the internet at you know what the availability was in different err locations and Portugal was the only err Mark Warner holiday that would offer err you know a holiday at that time of the year. Err so you know we were hoping that the weather would be fine and Portugal was a reasonable distance for taking children on the plane so we, you know, we settled on, on t hat holiday. Err over the weeks there was quite a lot of discussion about going away, you know, on the Mark Warner holiday err the, you know we, it got to the stage of booking it and then there had been some questioning about the err you know the fact that it wasn't the kind of (inaudible) same holiday as you know other Mark Warner's err you know and you know could they guarantee that we would all be together in err you know the apartments and I'd had quite a discussion with Mark Warner you know email wise just to make, try and make sure that we were guaranteed err together.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:10:59 Reply "And the rationale for that was just that we would you know it's just easier if you are all in the same lot, you know you can go next door and you know, just from the children's point of view you know we would all be segregated if you like. Err and then obviously there was the discovery that that wasn't the same, it wasn't you know the same self contain but err yeah there was similar facilities available. Err I think, yeah so sorry as I was say just to reinforce you know I quite a lot of correspondence with Mark Warner regarding that and the rest of the group. Err I think when you, when you're booking a holiday like this you know I quite enjoy err sorting it out for everybody and err feel some, you know it makes me feel good about myself if I've managed to arrange it for everybody and taken the hard work out of it and you know I ended up organising our wedding because Fiona had got her exams, and it was the same thing you know a lot of people enjoyed themselves, I wanted to try and do the same thing, make it easier for everybody, and err yeah I know that err again there'd been some concern from Kate and Gerry that they wanted to go away on that, both err parties weren't a hundred percent you know sure on that type of holiday. I can't say exactly you know what the reasons, I can't remember and from that point of view but in the end you know we just thought oh it's a great holiday there's, everybody knows everybody and that we would have a very good time there. There was err you know some discussion about where we would fly from and who would fly with who and whether we take the Mark Warner flights and from that point of view we err originally, we eventually settled on that you know we would fly out from East Midlands with Kate and Gerry because the timing of the flights was, was perfect, it wasn't too early in the morning you know so we don't have to go at some ridiculous hour, we don't want to arrive there with kids err tired, and err so you know we, we, err myself, Fiona and Lily and Scarlet then flew out with err Kate and Gerry, Sean, Amelie and Madeleine, and err you know that was basically how we ended up booking the holiday and arriving there.'
00:13:15 1485 "Okay. I'll just go back to a few things what you've said, who did you book the holiday with''
Reply "Err the, I mean we booked it directly through Mark Warner.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "Err and the ladies that I dealt a lot with and I have, yeah I've got the email, I've actually got the document with all the err you know the email correspondence I had, I think it was, the main lady was a lady called Jasminder MING but you know there was other people that I dealt with booking it, but she was the central figure err that helped us in dealing with.'
1
485 "Right, and you say that Kate and Gerry initially weren't that keen because of, what is it they weren't keen about''
Reply "Well, say from, you know, from recollections and obviously we have discussed you know the situation since.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err was that you know Kate had got an uneasy feeling, that's all you know, has come back to her and I remember you know again, whether this is something that's subsequently I feel has happened be, you know before the event, but you know Fiona had certainly mentioned it err that you know Kate wasn't quite you know, didn't feel quite easy about it but there was no explanation that I could give you or you know even subsequently err in discussions that you know there wasn't one thing. Kate, err I think Gerry's very, he's very enthusiastic and I think he's you know, you see the way that he's conducted himself you know over the last few months, he's a very sorted person, a very dynamic person you know he was all you know, don't worry you know it'll be fine and everything''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Will work its way out and you know whether it be the logistics of the situation that err Kate was more concerned about you know I really couldn't answer that question.'
1485 "Mm, so just so I've got it straight in my head, did the, the concern from Kate materialise with Fiona since or did it come out in the period that the holiday was booked''
00:15:19
Reply "I, in my mind there was some concern before the holiday but I find it very difficult to separate whether this is just something which is implanted since we've discussed after err Madeleine's disappearance.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "I can't, I couldn't a hundred percent say that in certainty.'
1485 "Okay, and there was some discussion between yourself and Mark Warner regarding the rooms.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "You say you needed the rooms for together''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "What took, what sort of conversations took place''
Reply "Err basically when, you know prior to the booking err Mark Warner had err he said oh yes it's, you know don't worry we can make sure that all the apartments are together and err then subsequently after booking I then you know, I, obviously it was just something that was very you know because we knew there was some difficulties geographically that you know you could be split out over quite a distance on the actual Mark Warner site. Well that would have impacted, we felt you know quite heavily on the holiday if we'd have you know one couple were, you know, completely out on the limb and everyone else was together so when I'd mentioned this again you know just to, just to err you know, confirm that that would be the situation, that we'd be all together they, the reply was I'm afraid we can't actually guarantee that you will all be together because this is not solely a Mark Warner err set up you know so unfortunately we are slightly err at the vagaries of the Ocean Club about where couples will be but we'll do our utmost to make sure that you are you know together. So err yeah so that's generally the way that the, err the conversation or the email correspondence went. Err I, you know there was other things that were slightly different you know obviously from the childcare you know point of view. They had the, you know they had the listening service that they have, you know at the other Mark Warner venues that we'd been on, and err you know that was part, you know that was the concept again that we were buying in to the Mark Warner and you know when we went out there that was partly, so again there was some correspondence we had with them just you know, just checking what, what was available in terms of the dinners as well, err Mark Warner's are generally I think half, you know half board and that wasn't on offer so there's some differences with Mark, that, that particular err venue compared with the other Mark Warner's that the, that the couples I've already mentioned had been on previously.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:18:00 Reply "And err you know just for the record, embarrassingly or as it turns out now in err retrospect you know it's a small change but you know the Mark Warner had also advertised that you know they were gonna discount the holiday by ten percent you know not long after we booked, which slightly irritated me, given the fact that we booked it and then he said well actually we don't have this, we don't have this, so I'd had correspondence probably being a bit cheeky just to say what, what, you know you can knock us ten percent off as well and they gave us some discount, which you know looking back just seems, you know, ridiculous.'
1485 "Yeah, in the scale of things. Why specifically was it the Ocean Club''
Reply "Err I mean as I say, we, we bought into the concept of a group holiday, we bought into the concept of Mark Warner, we'd all you know, apart from Kate and Gerry I don't think they'd done Mark Warner, but you know we'd certainly been on that type of holiday before, and as I you know recall they were the only Mark Warner resort that was open at that time of the year. I don't think Egypt was you know available at that time of year, I don't think err Turkey was available and certainly Greece, so I think at that particular moment in time it was just that Portugal was the only one that opened that early in the season.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And it just fitted in with our timings, we felt, you know, obviously you go away, you want it to be a bit warmer and you know we thought that Portugal would be ideal.'
1485 "Right. You've touched on, about the listening service that you say that Mark Warner supply. What did you understand about their listening service' What did it actually do''
Reply "Err I mean traditionally the, the other resorts they'll have a listening service and what that involves is that, you know, if you're staying on a Mark Warner err resort they will, you know if you ask for this listening service, the parents can go and have their evening meal and you will supply the details of which you know is your accommodation and they will go and listen outside the room of each of the err you know the rooms, just to check whether the baby's crying or there's, you know there seems to be any problem and you know that was obviously what we were hoping for err there as well. You know we realised that that wasn't err what they offered err in Portugal and we knew that they did have err a drop-in err creche for the evenings, you know I cannot, you know I cannot tell you what the times were err that you can leave them but you know we all felt you know that we were going there in, with the mindset that you know we, we you know we could do the if you like the listening outside the door but you know we actually went into rooms or the other couples did and you know do it more frequently and that we were offering exactly the same as what Mark Warner did and the rest of their resort but we were just applying it to Portugal where they didn't offer that service. Err you know the, the, yeah, so that was really''
00:21:10 1485 "Yeah, and over what frequency did you understand that they would have done the listening service''
Reply "I mean in, at the other resorts that we've been to err I believe they do it every thirty minutes err you know as I say we actually haven't used that service when we've been but you know the friends who have they've, they've said it's around thirty minutes.'
1485 "Yeah, and did the group, were the group aware that that was the listening service's, well that's what was available within the listening service' Was''
Reply "I, I would be pretty sure that most people before they went away knew, its the kind of thing that I'd be a bit anal about, that oh crikey or they don't offer this and oh you know they said that they 'd got this and its not available and I would, you know I'd have seen it as my responsibility again, I haven't actually checked through the emails, you know obviously some of it may have been on phone calls, to actually validate that but I'd be pretty sure that everyone was aware that we would be going knowing exactly what the circumstances were, and I think, I suppose for my mindset, the main thing for me was that we were all, everyone was together as a group you know the locality of the, sort of the vicinity of the rooms was, was close enough to make everything as easy as possible, you know from, from all perspectives, whether it be during the day or, or during the evening.'
00:22:37 1485 "Yeah, okay. So you've stopped your recall at the flights, so you get to the airport, airport went okay''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Because you said that you flew with Gerry, Kate and Gerry.'
Reply "We did, yes.'
1485 "And''
Reply "Yeah we had err you know a very good flight err from my, I can remember it wasn't err, it was, the flight was about nine in the morning, nine, nine thirty. Err everyone you know seemed, it seemed to go without any event, we didn't remember it as one of the worst flights we'd ever had going, I couldn't say that about some of the other flights that we've been on so the kids you know I'm sure they'd, you know it was very easy you know they'd all behaved themselves and there's as least hassle as possible err you know everyone's excited, it's you know that time of the year you're all looking forward and err Lily you know and Madeleine you know had met many times before and you know they were happy to be together err I can remember you know them holding hands and you know getting on the plane and we've got the video footage on the, you know on the err phone of that you know when Madeleine, you know, slipped and banged her leg. Err you know it was as I say a very straight forward flight, got there with minimal hassle err at some stage you know there was some text messages with the rest of the group they'd you know already arrived before us. Err you know we were met by, err you know Gerry had organised err the taxi side of it err over in err Portugal, you know it had been my responsibility to sort out the Mark Warner and everything and Gerry had err had you know err paid for the flight and he'd sorted the taxis out over there. Err you know the being concerned about the child seats in the taxi but you know we were all relatively happy err going to the resort, it just all seemed very straight forward, very seamless, err you know we were, as I say there was, there was just no problems that you really could recall at that stage, it was very straight forward.'
00:25:01 1485 "During the flight did Kate refer to her concerns again''
Reply "No, no I mean err you know she, I think to play on that particular aspect of like how worried she was about going away would probably be over cooking it really, overstating the case. Err you know Kate is a, you know is a very optimistic person and you know once she'd made the decision you know went with it and you know Kate very happy to be there and part of the group and certainly didn't voice any concerns going over there.'
1485 "Okay. The rest of the group, sorry, in your group, in your flight''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was yourself.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Fiona.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Your two children.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Dianne''
Reply "Err yes Dianne, yes.'
1485 "Kate, Gerry, Amelie.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Madeleine and Sean.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Yeah, and you flew from East Midlands''
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "The others, where did the others fly from''
Reply "Err the others flew from, I think it was Heathrow, I'm not a hundred percent sure, Heathrow or Gatwick, but err you know they, I think they'd, they'd gone with a Mark Warner flight which was supplied with the, as I say the Heathrow or Gatwick, and so they'd gone at any earlier flight but I think you know it was err you know a cheaper option. We ended up paying extra money than, you know, want for the flight times which were more appropriate and not having to travel down err to London, but we felt that was more you know as I say better for the children, they'd get a longer sleep plus we didn't have to pay for car parks down in London and petrol etcetera so err but I cannot, I'm not a hundred percent sure whether it's Heathrow or Gatwick, sorry.'
00:26:49 1485 "Okay, okay. So when you get to Portugal, tell me about the scenario from the time you left the airport to the time you was actually booked in at the Ocean Club.'
Reply "Yes, yeah err the, you know we, we got the, the taxi which Gerry had sorted out err you know I say we got all the baggage in err you know from the seat, the car seating we were just trying to work out what the best options and where to put the children into the taxi. We then had the journey from the airport to Praia Da Luz and err you know again very straight forward err yeah I can't remember how long it took whether it be forty minutes or, or whatever. Err we arrived there, there was a little bit of difficulty actually finding err where we needed to be err at the err Ocean Club. Yeah I seem to, we had some texts I think in the, you know with err Russell and Matt, you know where were they, what were they up to and you know the rooms and etcetera. We then, we finally found the err the reception at the Ocean Club which was you know err geographically slightly different distance from where we were err staying err and then we were met err at the reception there. Again, I can't remember who err met us, we gave err you know we picked up err you know so we got a letter and we were, we then went back on to the err transport which took us down to the rooms but I think you know there was either one or two of the Mark Warner representatives and then we you know we then went to the rooms that we were allocated and err you know obviously err Russell, Jane and Matt and Rachael were already err in their rooms and then we just kind of looked at the sheets and oh that's where our room is, we found the room and Kate and Gerry then went off err to their room. Err we, you know we'd kind of meet up and have a chat about what's going on there you know and that's how we arrived at the rooms.'
00:29:04 1485 "Okay, tell me about your room.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Where it was, or''
Reply "We, yeah we were, we were slightly different to the other three apartments err we were, we were upstairs err we, you know the other parties were all err in the apartments downstairs, err you went in through the, you know, the door into the apartment which took you into the living area. Err in the living area slightly to the right was the dining room, all open plan, and there was a patio doors you know which led out to the balcony. Err if you turned right immediately into the apartment there was the, err the kitchen, err if you went into the main living area and turned left that took you to the, err bedrooms and the bathroom. The first on the left was one of the bedrooms as you're walking along and then you had, going in an anticlockwise direction, there was the, err the bathroom and then the next room you know anticlockwise was the other bedroom. Err and then there was the, obviously the lounge part, there was the television, there was err, err a sofa in there which was a sofa bed which is where Dianne err slept and I say then there was a balcony with a sliding doors which led out to the balcony. Err so that's pretty much the, the apartment.'
00:30:33 1485 "How good are you at sketching''
Reply "Err, not very good.'
1485 "Otherwise it's just a brief like birds-eye view floor plan of when you come in.'
Reply "Okay. So if you were walking through the door err here, which you opened, as you walk in here the kitchen would have been just here, and there was a doorway just leading in, into the kitchen. This was part of the dining room, you know you've got the sliding doors which were, you know just situated here, this was the, err where the dining room table was. You had the err lounge part here, there was a television just over, you know, in the corner here and there's another chair about there and then I think there's the sofa was over here. Err there was a err piece of furniture like a dresser or a side cabinet there, as you came along here, I've drawn this bit wrong.'
1485 "It's alright.'
Reply "The, the, yeah the first bedroom would have been you know kind of here. Then you had the bathroom which was here and then you had the next bedroom was here, so the doorways were in there, no sorry there and there into the bedrooms, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "I've got the gist of that.'
Reply "But that's, yeah so.'
00:32:07 1485 "Just mark on what rooms they are, you say that's the kitchen.'
Reply "So that's the kitchen there, that's the dining room, that's kind of the lounge there, that's the balcony, err so that's bedroom one, that's the bathroom, that's bedroom two.'
1485 "Okay so we have bedroom one and we have bedroom two.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Which bedroom did your children sleep in''
Reply "Err in''
1485 "Or which did you designate for them to sleep in''
Reply "Yeah we had err Lily err was in bedroom one and''
1485 "That's the one nearest to that door there.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And Scarlet was staying in with us in bedroom two. Err and as I say Dianne was in the lounge err on a, on a, you know the sofa bed.'
00:33:11 1485 "Right. The door, the outside door that you entered, what sort of a door was that''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Sorry, weird question really.'
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1
485 "How did it lock, and''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was it secure''
Reply "Err you needed, yeah once the door was shut, you know you needed the keys to, you know to gain entry err into the apartment. Err I can't remember whether we ever had, you know whether you can deadlock it so that you could get in and out with the door open, but essentially you needed the key you know, to use, if I remember to gain access into the, err into the apartment, and you know generally it was difficult because there was, you know we'd ask about more than one key, there was the only one key to the apartment so during the day time you know we left the key under the, the err there was a mat err outside, err you know that you wipe your feet on, and err you know that's, that's basically how we gained entry into it during the day time.'
00:34:18 1485 "And your pat, you say your patio doors.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "So you were on, upstairs''
Reply "We were.'
1485 "Is that the first floor or the second floor''
Reply "Err so ground floor is obviously the floor where you're walking around.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And then you went up one flight of stairs err to what I would call the first floor.'
1485 "Okay, and how was that door accessed''
Reply "Err I mean essentially you know as you came out of the apartment we were quite close to err a lift err and you know stairs at the side so you virtually come out of that lift or at the stairs and then you would go into that apartment, but there was access err to other apartments with a walk way generally along the side.'
1485 "Yeah, and once you'd got outside, what's the scenario outside''
Reply "Err I mean if you, you're coming out of the apartment through the err front door you, you know as I say you were close to the lift and elevator. If you went to the side of that there was you know like a balcony that you could then look on err you know out on the car park err and then you could see you know the main road, you know, beyond that and then there was err some other apartments that you could make out you know which were a reasonable distance away but you could, you know, see, you know you could make out people at that distance. Err and that was essentially it.'
00:35:42 1485 "Okay. I've got another sketch for you to draw now but I'm not looking for anything to Rolf Harris.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Just a birds-eye view of your apartment.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "In relation to the rest of your group.'
Reply "Right. This''
1485 "I know that you say that you're upstairs and they're downstairs.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "If you could just sort of do a block of upstairs.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And then do a block of downstairs and then pinpoint where they were, if you see what I mean.'
Reply "Okay, yeah. So, I mean, if you, if that was the end of the block and this is the ground, err sorry this is the upstairs.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So I've got first floor on that. The err so if you were out on the balcony here.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean it was slightly difficult because you were , you know, you couldn't quite see down below, whether, sorry, then if this is the ground floor err block. It's obviously it's very easy to remember that err Kate and Gerry's apartment was right you know at the end.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "Of there. There was certainly a gap in between one of the apartments and I can't remember whether that gap was in between err Kate and Gerry's and Matt and Rachael's, or that whether it was between Matt and Rachael's and Russell and Jane's but essentially you know, this, sorry I'll just draw these on, so that's the front, that's the front, err Russ and Jane's were the closest to us so you know they were directly below.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "Then Matt and Rachael, so, so Russ and Jane, so Matt and Rachael were either next door to Russ and Jane or there was a gap in between and then you had Kate and Gerry's, you know at the end, but I can't really give it any more...'
1485 "Yeah that's fine, that's fine.'
Reply "Yeah, so''
00:37:52 1485 "So the rear then, which is that side there.'
Reply "Yes, yeah.'
1485 "Have you got the pool in front of you then''
Reply "Yes, I mean look, looking, err looking out err the pool err was slightly off to the side but you know kind of that angle err but you know we had very good vision err of the pool and people.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err you know by the side of the pool and err yeah and in between obviously the, the apartments there was the back of the apartments where they you know you could walk out at which part of the apartment and then there was the walk where the alley way which you know then separated the block from the Ocean Club. Err so we generally, if I chatted to anyone it wasn't usually when they were in the garden below us it was more, they would be either walking you know we'd be sat on the balcony and someone would walk by or someone was at the pool and we'd have a conversation, kind of thing.'
00:38:48 1485 "Yeah. Just jumping back, I've got a little bit ahead of myself, the listening service I understand that you made your own arrangements in relation to listening, child listening''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What's the circumstances regarding your listening arrangements''
Reply "Err we, yeah, had err got a digital monitor which you know we obviously we used back, back home. Err yeah it was very good, it was very foolproof, we were very happy with the monitor. Err it's quite a high tech monitor, you could play tunes at the other end of the monitor and so you know when err Scarlet was very little we had that option to use that. So you know we had chatted about what we felt was you know reasonably err you know safe, and we say safe in the perspective of you know both our children at that stage were in cots, you know I think the two main things that you would be concerned about or you know obviously not retrospectively now but certainly before the holiday was whether the child was gonna wake up crying you or whether the child could get you know away from the area where they were. So from our point of view we thought well they're both in cots, they can't get out their cots and the monitor you know covered the crying issue. Err the monitor we checked you know that it worked and that you could hear you know from that distance err there's, I think there's a fail safe on it if it loses signal it start, you know the distance between the base and the err mobile unit err you know, you, you get red lights showing that there is, you know that the reception is being lost. So you know we did chat you know right from the beginning whether we felt that was, you know that was reasonable and in our assessment we felt that was reasonable. Err you know we, we generally stayed err in the room, no sorry in the apartment until the children you know had fallen asleep, you know and then, you know we did all go down together and err so yeah there was occasions where you could hear something perhaps on the monitor in the room while you were you know over in the Tapas area. Err so you know on the whole we, you know, we were happy''
1485 "You were okay with that''
00:41:22 Reply "With that, that scenario'.
1485 "Where did you, where did you place the intercom when you went''
Reply "Err the, obviously with the, the map of the, err the rooms err you know we, we tended to leave the doors open of the two rooms and we either left them, you know, usually left the monitor here. Err I can't remember exactly where the plug point was but usually because we were, you know, if anyone was gonna cry it was more likely gonna be Scarlet but you could hear.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know but the, the distance between the two rooms is nothing.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "And err you know so it was virtually slightly closer to bedroom two but certainly you know, no, no distance at all from bedroom one.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "You know there were, you know the, the, the, you know as I say the quality of the err listening monitor was, you could set the sensitivity of it to you know whatever you wanted and you know we obviously had it on maximum sensitivity and there was no concern about you know we weren't gonna hear them when they were crying.'
00:42:38 1485 "What about the sliding doors in the apartment, what were they like''
Reply "Err the sliding doors were a slight, they were slightly difficult to lock and that was you know one of our concerns err when we were there and it was, it was quite temperamental whether you could open them or, or, or lock them, and err yeah especially you know sometimes we had the other children coming up there so it was difficult but there was someone on the balcony or if their children were to you know venture out we would keep an eye and you know explain to them that they shouldn't be out on the balcony you know without an adult present. Err but obviously we tried to keep the err door shut when no-one was out on the balcony and err open if there's someone sat out there keeping an eye on them. Err the way it opened and locked was again I think it was err like a, a, a lat, you know like a lever which went up and down and I just remember it not being the most easy to err work out how to shut and, a bit temperamental.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "So err you know so that was probably one of the slight difficulties with that room.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know, being on the first floor.'
1485 "Did any of the internal doors have any locks on''
Reply "Err the bathroom did but I can't remember the, whether the bedrooms did or not.'
00:44:11 1485 "Okay. So the picture I was painting there was just to get a, for me to get a view really of''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Of what you were faced with when you got your apartment.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Do you remember what number your apartment was''
Reply "Err four G' I don't know, I don't know. I probably would have said, well hopefully I would have said on my previous statement you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But four, you know''
1485 "It's what you can remember now.'
Reply "Four G kind of rings a bell but I wouldn't certainly, you know.'
1485 "Okay, okay. So moving on then, we, you arrive at your apartment.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You say that you've, that the bus has took you round, you've gone to yours, Gerry and Kate have gone to theirs, Matt and Rachael and Russell were already there.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "What sort of time in the day was this''
Reply "Crikey, err it was, I'd have said mid afternoon, yeah perhaps around three, four o' clock err in the afternoon, still, you know light, still some time in the day left yeah to enjoy it, and again that was one of the benefits of that flight, it was a nice time that we weren't arriving there at, at night, you know the kids would go straight to bed so you just had a bit of day light, you know just to see what the place was like and err you know just to make the most of that bit of day that you had left.'
00:45:32 1485 "Okay. So now what I want you to do is talk me through the rest of your day. Try and, try not to leave out anything.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How menial it may be.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "If you can remember talking to anybody to the time you went to bed.'
Reply "Mm, err I think one of the things that I remember is there was difficulties you know we was trying to get the cots situation sorted out and I can't remember, I mean I've thought about this when, you know because I went into Kate and Gerry's apartment right, you know from the beginning to sort out one of the cots because I don't think they, you know, there was a spare one they, they'd had or just to work that out, but err you know during, during the day as I say I, its such a long time ago and all I can remember is we were you know excited, we were going into one person's apartment, having a chat and seeing where they'd been, err you know but I must admit I can't give any detail really err regarding exactly who we chatted to or what, the rest of that day. Err you know we, you know we all went err to Millennium, again I, whether it was the Saturday night or the Sunday night I'm not, I can't recall.'
1485 "Mm.'
00:46:51 Reply "And err you know we all, you know that was the first group meeting that we'd had all, altogether but I'm sorry I can't really recall more.'
1485 "Mm, how long before you all went to the Millennium, I appreciate you're all excited and, in your words, you'd gone into each others apartments, you'd gone into you know Kate and Gerry's.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How long before you'd all sort of, all the excitement had subsided if you like before you eventually went up to, left the apartments as a group''
Reply "Yes, I'm really sorry I can't say exactly what time.'
1485 "No, sort of rough time.'
Reply "Rough, roughly''
1485 "Rough sort of time span.'
Reply "Err I mean, several, it must have been several hours because the girls you know were excited, they're playing and everything, so I, I'd say several hours but I'm sorry, I can't say any more.'
1485 "That's okay, if you can't remember times''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "During this interview, try and refer to time spans.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "That might make it, that's a more of a broader''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Spectrum isn't it.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Rather than say from four till five if you say a couple of hours, you know, that will probably help me to build a picture.'
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1485 "Of you know the chronologic in your day really.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "So the period of time was a couple of hours from arriving to going up to the Millennium''
Reply "Err I'd have said something around two to three hours.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Probably, roughly.'
00:48:19 1485 "And you all went up as a group''
Reply "Err again, as far as I can remember we were all there, you know, it just seemed like the first, as I say as far as I can remember it was the Saturday evening we all went up there err you know you want to explore as well, you know this was one of the places that we'd been told you know err would, whether there was a reception there you know and we'd been advised to go there that night you know, again I can't remember if that was on the information advice but that's what we, you know decided on, and err you know just to see what it was like up there and you know you want to explore what the rest of the place is like. You know you're already thinking you know where are you gonna eat, perhaps on other nights and err things like that, err so we went up there you know as far as I can remember that night and with the, with the whole group.'
1485 "Okay. How long do you think you stayed up there' Again, no, doesn't have to be times but more sort of time spans.'
Reply "Err I thought we were there, you know a good couple of hours, it certainly felt, you know, err around that time span.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err, yeah just working out you know where we're gonna eat and sit, sit down there and you know think there wasn't gonna be too many people there right at the beginning err eating in the Millennium, and err you know its like where are the high chairs its all new err get them sit down then you're all having a good chat you know you met up and err certainly you know two hours or maybe longer.'
00:49:54 1485 "Mm, and when you finally left did everybody leave as a group' Or did you leave in dribs and drabs''
Reply "I haven't a clue, I really can't recall.'
1485 "Did you go anywhere else that night''
Reply "Err I don't think we did no, I don't think so.'
1485 "You didn't go back to the Tapas bar''
Reply "No.'
1485 "The first night.'
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay, and during, I know you say generally speaking you were all chatting and excited about the holiday, but is there anything that stands out in your mind that you'd spoke about on that first day''
Reply "Err, I mean, you know the fact, I think the fact that we were upstairs was you know, you know going back to my slightly embarrassing side of you know moaning so much about being together and everything and we'd ended up being put up, upstairs you know err so it you know it just felt like, you know whether I'd been opening my mouth too much and they put us you know above everyone else and whether that was perceived as any difference to the other apartments in terms of you know was it better to have a balcony upstairs and, you know.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Slightly better view looking across at the sea or whatever you know...'
1485 "The rivalry crept in did it''
00:51:18 Reply "Well not that anyone said that or anything but you just, you know again you don't want to be, err whether they were placating us just to make, you know because I'd moaned so much.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But a, but apart from that I think you know everyone had err settled in err pretty much err we could well have had a beer in the apartment you know earlier on in the day again and you know just, I can't remember you know exactly, but you know everyone was relatively happy and unscathed.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I think when you're err commuting with children, flying and airports they all get very tired and grumpy and I think we all, were all quite unscathed err and we were just looking forward to the week ahead and you know what activities we were gonna do, so there was nothing really that stood out at all, no.'
1485 "Okay. Did anybody comment about the listening service that night, the first night''
Reply "Comment' Not that I'm aware of, not that I'm aware of. Err yeah I say you know it's a, you know it's a reasonably sized group, you've got quite a lot of high chairs intermingled you know so it kind of splits the group up a bit and you know so if anyone else had that conversation then perhaps but it's certainly something that I don't recall. You know there certainly wasn't you know any, I don't think, there wasn't certainly err a feeling of oh crikey this isn't, err you know this is, this is not a safe place, you know as a, you know a small community you know we may have commented it's different to err previous Mark Warner's, whether that was that night or whether that was another night in that you know it wasn't, you know what we'd all been on a Mark Warner before, you know we were all perhaps quite, it wasn't quite as obvious you know as we thought that it wouldn't be, you know like the other places, quite as self contained but there wasn't still a feeling of err concern you know, we were, you know we were all, we were still very enthusiastic about err the holiday. I mean that wasn't you know generally, you know if there's something which is a miss, out of place then these things tend to get, you know mooted around the group so it wasn't something that was you know really chatted at any great length if it was discussed at all.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:53:53 Reply "I think the only thing that probably became apparent about the Millennium where we ate was that that was a distance away from where we were staying and in terms of you know the logistics of getting from where we were to there with the small children and you know the pushchairs when some of them were perhaps a little bit old to go in the pushchair and wanted to walk, which it was just a little bit too far for them to walk. There was the, you know, the main, there's a main road that you had to cross over which, well it wasn't busy busy but you know, so that was, you know if there's any discussion I'd have said that was probably the most you know err that might have been said that night.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I mean again, that doesn't stand out majorly in my mind.'
1485 "Yeah, okay. So the night ended, you've gone back to your apartments.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Anybody back to each other's apartments or was it just general''
Reply "(Sigh) err I'm, I'm, sorry I can't, I just can't recall.'
1485 "Okay, well did anybody come back to your apartment on the first night''
Reply "Err you know, they could have done, but I can't, I can't recall at all.'
1485 "Okay. I forgot to ask you, could you see the Tapas bar from your balcony''
Reply "You, you can yes, I mean there's a, there's a screen which is in the way err you know for a direct vision so if you were going from, from looking out from our apartment, you know you have the, obviously the gardens of the people's apartments directly below us, then you had the alley way, then you had a bit of land, then you had the swimming pool, then a bit more land then you had the Tapas bar.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "But in between the pool and the Tapas bar there was some screening but you know it wasn't to the stage that you couldn't see through the screening. Err but to the degree of could you see who was exactly in the Tapas bar and where they were sat, it wasn't that easy you know to make that out but you could see the Tapas area.'
00:56:03 1485 "Yeah, I mean as the crow flies, how far do you think it was from your balcony to the Tapas bar''
Reply "Err I would have said about, about thirty metres.'
1485 "And how long would it take you to walk''
Reply "To walk down.'
1485 "From your apartment to the Tapas''
Reply "Okay, so I mean you, the majority was you know, you'd go down the stairs, you'd go round err through the car park, turn right, right down the road and go in through the main entrance, so you're looking at a couple of minutes you know walk.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err from leaving the door to arriving at the Tapas bar err you know there, there's a way you could go slightly around the side but I, you know, again in terms of time to get in, get in to the Tapas bar I don't think it made a great deal of err difference.'
1485 "Okay. So let's move on to the next day, your first full day which is the Sunday.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Tell me as much as you can.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "From the time you got up till the time you went to bed.'
00:57:18 Reply "I think err from my point of view, you know I find it very difficult to recall the exact events you know err you know on a day to day err basis. You know I find it easier just to say generally what happened you know during the week than''
1485 "Well the first day you would have sorted out your activities wouldn't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So if that helps you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "To at least get the first day out the way.'
Reply "Yeah, err you know we, I mean the one thing that we, me and Fiona were quite keen on would be to err you know there was, on the water sports err side of things. Err we were keen to put the kids into the creche you know for the morning, err you know we were gonna look, you know the, ours tended to sleep during the afternoon so err you know on the, again we'd have perhaps gone down to the water, you know the water sports area just to you know maybe to sign up for courses there, err as I say we were just generally interested in trying to err windsurf and perhaps go on the dinghies. Err other members of the group were really interested in you know the tennis side of things and getting the lessons but I'm really sorry I can't remember exactly.'
Date: 11th April 2008
[Important note: David Payne was interviewed by rogatory at the request of the McCanns in October 2007. In the interim period between the request and the rogatory interviews, it was reported that a meeting took place at the Rothley Court Hotel between the McCanns, their group of friends, known as the Tapas group and their lawyers]
00:00:04 1485 "Okay, the interview is being video recorded, I'll make sure it is, yeah, the video, the interview is being video recorded and we are at Leicestershire Police Force, Force Headquarters alright.
The date is Friday the eleventh of April two thousand and eight, and I make the time by my watch ten twenty six. My name is DC Ivor MESSIAH and I'm a Detective in the Major Crime Department at Leicestershire Police, alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Could you tell me who you are please' Your name, date of birth and where you live.'
Reply "Yes, my name's David PAYNE, my date of birth is fourteenth of the fourth, fifty six, I live in *********** ***
, and I, do you want to know, sorry, what else''
1485 "What's your occupation''
Reply "Err I work as a hospital Doctor in err at a Registrar in the Trent Region, currently working in Derby City General Hospital, where I've been there for just over a week and then prior to that I was at the Leicester General Hospital, where I've been there for err two years.'
1485 "Fine, okay. As we explained on the chat before we came into this interview room, this interview is being monitored. There is a colleague in another room that's watching what's happening here, he's acting as my second eyes if you like.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And second ears, if there's anything I've missed you know it'll be brought to my attention. Equally the Detective Superintendent will also monitor during the course of today, alright''
Reply "Right.'
00:01:44 1485 "Are you happy to continue knowing that this interview is being recorded''
Reply "I'm happy to continue.'
1485 "Okay, and subsequently at the end of this interview it may be that a statement is produced probably later on in the day regarding this interview, okay''
Reply "That's alright, yes.'
1485 "As I say as I explained as well there may be lots of duplication during this interview, it may be quite tedious because you know you'll have answered it eleven months ago, equally your mind will be quite hazy I'm sure, the sequence of events you know you were interviewed by the Portuguese early doors.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Last May, and your answers may not be parallel to what you spoke to them about, don't worry about it, you know it's passage of time but all I'm asking you to do is to try and recall as much as you can, the days leading up to Madeleine MCCANN'S disappearance because that's what we're here to investigate and at the end of the day you are our witnesses, you're not a suspect you are our witnesses, do you understand that''
Reply "I do, yes.' 00:02:52
1485 "Okay, David, just tell me a bit about yourself, a bit about your family, you're obviously married to Fiona PAYNE, you've told me where you live, just tell me a bit about yourself and her.'
Reply "Okay, err as I say we have two children, err Lily and Scarlet, err Lily will be err four in August, Scarlet's nearly two. Err as I say we both work as hospital Doctors err we both, err myself and Fiona trained in Leicester err where we graduated from err we both, we met when we were at Medical School and err yeah on the whole we've worked in the Leicestershire err region. Err you know we're both very happy, err''
1485 "How old are your children sorry' Did you say''
Reply "Err yes Scarlet will be two in May and Lily will be four in August.'
1485 "And how long you been married''
Reply "Err we were married since two thousand and three.'
1485 "Two thousand and three''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Okay. Tell me about your social circle.'
Reply "Okay, err you know, when we got married, we actually got married in Italy and the majority of friends of ours unfortunately, or fortunately, are in the medical profession, I think it's the way it works with the hours and err yeah the nature of the job and exams etcetera, like you tend to socialise quite a lot with medical people. Err obviously the, you know the group who went to Portugal, Russell, err who I knew through, he was in my year at medical school, err subsequently obviously I knew Jane through Russell. Err in terms of Kate and Gerry, we knew, Fiona had worked with Kate and that's how I got to know Kate and Gerry, err you know we have probably a, just a, not a tight band of friends but you know its generally the same people, so the people who went, you know a lot of people came our wedding in Italy, who we subsequently had perhaps been on holiday with but we still stay in touch with. Err and if we socialise with anyone then it tends to be the same, same groups of, same group of people, the majority of them medical, obviously apart from Jane and Rachael of course.'
00:05:31 1485 "Is everybody locally based''
Reply "Err I mean, err obviously Kate and Gerry being in Leicestershire, Russell and Jane were in the Leicestershire region as well up until last year when they moved err to Exeter. Err and then Matt and Rachael, they also you know were originally in Leicestershire and they've moved down err working in London. Err but, you know, other friends we have, you know we have friends dotted around the country err but you know those are the main.'
1485 "The main.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Okay. Moving on to Portugal, the holiday last year, the holiday started twenty eighth of April and was due to finish the fifth of May I believe. It's my understanding that you did, you were instrumental really in the arranging.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "The co-ordination of the holiday.'
Reply "That's correct.'
00:06:37 1485 "What I want you to do now is, don't assume I know anything, okay.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Just imagine that you haven't spoke to anybody in Portugal about this and tell me in the beginning how it all come to happen, in other words who first decided it was going to be Portugal, and then subsequently what happened up until the day that you went away.'
Reply "Okay. Err it's a long winded answer.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean when we first, err you know the first kind of concept of a group holiday if you like, was when you know we went to Italy for our wedding where we actually stayed, you know we had all of the guests staying there err for that weekend, and you know, I know they all say your wedding's the best, one of the best days in your life but it was just absolutely fantastic. We had children staying there and it was just such a great occasion with, with everyone around and you know everyone came and said what a fantastic, you know, time that they'd had err so you know that was the kind of, if you like, the beginnings of that, that concept of you know a group holiday err we then subsequently err you know we did have holidays with other people, you know we went away with Kate and Gerry and other friends err to Majorca and again you know although it was very hard, you know we'd had difficulties with you know with our child just sleeping wise and you know it's hard work but still you appreciated the fact that there's a group of you there and we subsequently had been away with err Russell, Jane, and Matt and Rachael err on another group holiday err the year after that, and then so we'd always been looking you know to do the same things, it is much easier when you have a group of children you know they interact together and you know it's great for the parents and you're all at a similar stage in life with the way that they're growing up and you know so we were always looking to continue that yearly err holiday, and you know we knew that Kate and Gerry had met Russell and Jane and so you know, like with the wedding, so all the people had you know a reasonable relationship before err we'd gone away to Portugal. So you know we were just looking to continue that err last year. Err we'd all, or certainly we'd been on a Mark Warner before, I think Matt and Rachael and Russell and Jane had been on a Mark Warner type holiday and you know so we were looking to go on that type of holiday where we had err all the amenities that Mark Warner had to offer so they've got you know the sporting facilities, they've got the creche facilities for the children and you know so that, that kind of holiday was what we were looking for. Err I'm trying to remember when we first chatted about you know going on the holiday. I mean I can only remember really that we were trying to arrange it probably two or three months err prior to us actually booking the holiday and err but probably we'd been chatting it I'm sure before, it may well have been before Christmas. Err you know I'd looked on the internet at you know what the availability was in different err locations and Portugal was the only err Mark Warner holiday that would offer err you know a holiday at that time of the year. Err so you know we were hoping that the weather would be fine and Portugal was a reasonable distance for taking children on the plane so we, you know, we settled on, on t hat holiday. Err over the weeks there was quite a lot of discussion about going away, you know, on the Mark Warner holiday err the, you know we, it got to the stage of booking it and then there had been some questioning about the err you know the fact that it wasn't the kind of (inaudible) same holiday as you know other Mark Warner's err you know and you know could they guarantee that we would all be together in err you know the apartments and I'd had quite a discussion with Mark Warner you know email wise just to make, try and make sure that we were guaranteed err together.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:10:59 Reply "And the rationale for that was just that we would you know it's just easier if you are all in the same lot, you know you can go next door and you know, just from the children's point of view you know we would all be segregated if you like. Err and then obviously there was the discovery that that wasn't the same, it wasn't you know the same self contain but err yeah there was similar facilities available. Err I think, yeah so sorry as I was say just to reinforce you know I quite a lot of correspondence with Mark Warner regarding that and the rest of the group. Err I think when you, when you're booking a holiday like this you know I quite enjoy err sorting it out for everybody and err feel some, you know it makes me feel good about myself if I've managed to arrange it for everybody and taken the hard work out of it and you know I ended up organising our wedding because Fiona had got her exams, and it was the same thing you know a lot of people enjoyed themselves, I wanted to try and do the same thing, make it easier for everybody, and err yeah I know that err again there'd been some concern from Kate and Gerry that they wanted to go away on that, both err parties weren't a hundred percent you know sure on that type of holiday. I can't say exactly you know what the reasons, I can't remember and from that point of view but in the end you know we just thought oh it's a great holiday there's, everybody knows everybody and that we would have a very good time there. There was err you know some discussion about where we would fly from and who would fly with who and whether we take the Mark Warner flights and from that point of view we err originally, we eventually settled on that you know we would fly out from East Midlands with Kate and Gerry because the timing of the flights was, was perfect, it wasn't too early in the morning you know so we don't have to go at some ridiculous hour, we don't want to arrive there with kids err tired, and err so you know we, we, err myself, Fiona and Lily and Scarlet then flew out with err Kate and Gerry, Sean, Amelie and Madeleine, and err you know that was basically how we ended up booking the holiday and arriving there.'
00:13:15 1485 "Okay. I'll just go back to a few things what you've said, who did you book the holiday with''
Reply "Err the, I mean we booked it directly through Mark Warner.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "Err and the ladies that I dealt a lot with and I have, yeah I've got the email, I've actually got the document with all the err you know the email correspondence I had, I think it was, the main lady was a lady called Jasminder MING but you know there was other people that I dealt with booking it, but she was the central figure err that helped us in dealing with.'
1
485 "Right, and you say that Kate and Gerry initially weren't that keen because of, what is it they weren't keen about''
Reply "Well, say from, you know, from recollections and obviously we have discussed you know the situation since.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err was that you know Kate had got an uneasy feeling, that's all you know, has come back to her and I remember you know again, whether this is something that's subsequently I feel has happened be, you know before the event, but you know Fiona had certainly mentioned it err that you know Kate wasn't quite you know, didn't feel quite easy about it but there was no explanation that I could give you or you know even subsequently err in discussions that you know there wasn't one thing. Kate, err I think Gerry's very, he's very enthusiastic and I think he's you know, you see the way that he's conducted himself you know over the last few months, he's a very sorted person, a very dynamic person you know he was all you know, don't worry you know it'll be fine and everything''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Will work its way out and you know whether it be the logistics of the situation that err Kate was more concerned about you know I really couldn't answer that question.'
1485 "Mm, so just so I've got it straight in my head, did the, the concern from Kate materialise with Fiona since or did it come out in the period that the holiday was booked''
00:15:19
Reply "I, in my mind there was some concern before the holiday but I find it very difficult to separate whether this is just something which is implanted since we've discussed after err Madeleine's disappearance.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "I can't, I couldn't a hundred percent say that in certainty.'
1485 "Okay, and there was some discussion between yourself and Mark Warner regarding the rooms.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "You say you needed the rooms for together''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "What took, what sort of conversations took place''
Reply "Err basically when, you know prior to the booking err Mark Warner had err he said oh yes it's, you know don't worry we can make sure that all the apartments are together and err then subsequently after booking I then you know, I, obviously it was just something that was very you know because we knew there was some difficulties geographically that you know you could be split out over quite a distance on the actual Mark Warner site. Well that would have impacted, we felt you know quite heavily on the holiday if we'd have you know one couple were, you know, completely out on the limb and everyone else was together so when I'd mentioned this again you know just to, just to err you know, confirm that that would be the situation, that we'd be all together they, the reply was I'm afraid we can't actually guarantee that you will all be together because this is not solely a Mark Warner err set up you know so unfortunately we are slightly err at the vagaries of the Ocean Club about where couples will be but we'll do our utmost to make sure that you are you know together. So err yeah so that's generally the way that the, err the conversation or the email correspondence went. Err I, you know there was other things that were slightly different you know obviously from the childcare you know point of view. They had the, you know they had the listening service that they have, you know at the other Mark Warner venues that we'd been on, and err you know that was part, you know that was the concept again that we were buying in to the Mark Warner and you know when we went out there that was partly, so again there was some correspondence we had with them just you know, just checking what, what was available in terms of the dinners as well, err Mark Warner's are generally I think half, you know half board and that wasn't on offer so there's some differences with Mark, that, that particular err venue compared with the other Mark Warner's that the, that the couples I've already mentioned had been on previously.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:18:00 Reply "And err you know just for the record, embarrassingly or as it turns out now in err retrospect you know it's a small change but you know the Mark Warner had also advertised that you know they were gonna discount the holiday by ten percent you know not long after we booked, which slightly irritated me, given the fact that we booked it and then he said well actually we don't have this, we don't have this, so I'd had correspondence probably being a bit cheeky just to say what, what, you know you can knock us ten percent off as well and they gave us some discount, which you know looking back just seems, you know, ridiculous.'
1485 "Yeah, in the scale of things. Why specifically was it the Ocean Club''
Reply "Err I mean as I say, we, we bought into the concept of a group holiday, we bought into the concept of Mark Warner, we'd all you know, apart from Kate and Gerry I don't think they'd done Mark Warner, but you know we'd certainly been on that type of holiday before, and as I you know recall they were the only Mark Warner resort that was open at that time of the year. I don't think Egypt was you know available at that time of year, I don't think err Turkey was available and certainly Greece, so I think at that particular moment in time it was just that Portugal was the only one that opened that early in the season.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And it just fitted in with our timings, we felt, you know, obviously you go away, you want it to be a bit warmer and you know we thought that Portugal would be ideal.'
1485 "Right. You've touched on, about the listening service that you say that Mark Warner supply. What did you understand about their listening service' What did it actually do''
Reply "Err I mean traditionally the, the other resorts they'll have a listening service and what that involves is that, you know, if you're staying on a Mark Warner err resort they will, you know if you ask for this listening service, the parents can go and have their evening meal and you will supply the details of which you know is your accommodation and they will go and listen outside the room of each of the err you know the rooms, just to check whether the baby's crying or there's, you know there seems to be any problem and you know that was obviously what we were hoping for err there as well. You know we realised that that wasn't err what they offered err in Portugal and we knew that they did have err a drop-in err creche for the evenings, you know I cannot, you know I cannot tell you what the times were err that you can leave them but you know we all felt you know that we were going there in, with the mindset that you know we, we you know we could do the if you like the listening outside the door but you know we actually went into rooms or the other couples did and you know do it more frequently and that we were offering exactly the same as what Mark Warner did and the rest of their resort but we were just applying it to Portugal where they didn't offer that service. Err you know the, the, yeah, so that was really''
00:21:10 1485 "Yeah, and over what frequency did you understand that they would have done the listening service''
Reply "I mean in, at the other resorts that we've been to err I believe they do it every thirty minutes err you know as I say we actually haven't used that service when we've been but you know the friends who have they've, they've said it's around thirty minutes.'
1485 "Yeah, and did the group, were the group aware that that was the listening service's, well that's what was available within the listening service' Was''
Reply "I, I would be pretty sure that most people before they went away knew, its the kind of thing that I'd be a bit anal about, that oh crikey or they don't offer this and oh you know they said that they 'd got this and its not available and I would, you know I'd have seen it as my responsibility again, I haven't actually checked through the emails, you know obviously some of it may have been on phone calls, to actually validate that but I'd be pretty sure that everyone was aware that we would be going knowing exactly what the circumstances were, and I think, I suppose for my mindset, the main thing for me was that we were all, everyone was together as a group you know the locality of the, sort of the vicinity of the rooms was, was close enough to make everything as easy as possible, you know from, from all perspectives, whether it be during the day or, or during the evening.'
00:22:37 1485 "Yeah, okay. So you've stopped your recall at the flights, so you get to the airport, airport went okay''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Because you said that you flew with Gerry, Kate and Gerry.'
Reply "We did, yes.'
1485 "And''
Reply "Yeah we had err you know a very good flight err from my, I can remember it wasn't err, it was, the flight was about nine in the morning, nine, nine thirty. Err everyone you know seemed, it seemed to go without any event, we didn't remember it as one of the worst flights we'd ever had going, I couldn't say that about some of the other flights that we've been on so the kids you know I'm sure they'd, you know it was very easy you know they'd all behaved themselves and there's as least hassle as possible err you know everyone's excited, it's you know that time of the year you're all looking forward and err Lily you know and Madeleine you know had met many times before and you know they were happy to be together err I can remember you know them holding hands and you know getting on the plane and we've got the video footage on the, you know on the err phone of that you know when Madeleine, you know, slipped and banged her leg. Err you know it was as I say a very straight forward flight, got there with minimal hassle err at some stage you know there was some text messages with the rest of the group they'd you know already arrived before us. Err you know we were met by, err you know Gerry had organised err the taxi side of it err over in err Portugal, you know it had been my responsibility to sort out the Mark Warner and everything and Gerry had err had you know err paid for the flight and he'd sorted the taxis out over there. Err you know the being concerned about the child seats in the taxi but you know we were all relatively happy err going to the resort, it just all seemed very straight forward, very seamless, err you know we were, as I say there was, there was just no problems that you really could recall at that stage, it was very straight forward.'
00:25:01 1485 "During the flight did Kate refer to her concerns again''
Reply "No, no I mean err you know she, I think to play on that particular aspect of like how worried she was about going away would probably be over cooking it really, overstating the case. Err you know Kate is a, you know is a very optimistic person and you know once she'd made the decision you know went with it and you know Kate very happy to be there and part of the group and certainly didn't voice any concerns going over there.'
1485 "Okay. The rest of the group, sorry, in your group, in your flight''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was yourself.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Fiona.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Your two children.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Dianne''
Reply "Err yes Dianne, yes.'
1485 "Kate, Gerry, Amelie.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Madeleine and Sean.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Yeah, and you flew from East Midlands''
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "The others, where did the others fly from''
Reply "Err the others flew from, I think it was Heathrow, I'm not a hundred percent sure, Heathrow or Gatwick, but err you know they, I think they'd, they'd gone with a Mark Warner flight which was supplied with the, as I say the Heathrow or Gatwick, and so they'd gone at any earlier flight but I think you know it was err you know a cheaper option. We ended up paying extra money than, you know, want for the flight times which were more appropriate and not having to travel down err to London, but we felt that was more you know as I say better for the children, they'd get a longer sleep plus we didn't have to pay for car parks down in London and petrol etcetera so err but I cannot, I'm not a hundred percent sure whether it's Heathrow or Gatwick, sorry.'
00:26:49 1485 "Okay, okay. So when you get to Portugal, tell me about the scenario from the time you left the airport to the time you was actually booked in at the Ocean Club.'
Reply "Yes, yeah err the, you know we, we got the, the taxi which Gerry had sorted out err you know I say we got all the baggage in err you know from the seat, the car seating we were just trying to work out what the best options and where to put the children into the taxi. We then had the journey from the airport to Praia Da Luz and err you know again very straight forward err yeah I can't remember how long it took whether it be forty minutes or, or whatever. Err we arrived there, there was a little bit of difficulty actually finding err where we needed to be err at the err Ocean Club. Yeah I seem to, we had some texts I think in the, you know with err Russell and Matt, you know where were they, what were they up to and you know the rooms and etcetera. We then, we finally found the err the reception at the Ocean Club which was you know err geographically slightly different distance from where we were err staying err and then we were met err at the reception there. Again, I can't remember who err met us, we gave err you know we picked up err you know so we got a letter and we were, we then went back on to the err transport which took us down to the rooms but I think you know there was either one or two of the Mark Warner representatives and then we you know we then went to the rooms that we were allocated and err you know obviously err Russell, Jane and Matt and Rachael were already err in their rooms and then we just kind of looked at the sheets and oh that's where our room is, we found the room and Kate and Gerry then went off err to their room. Err we, you know we'd kind of meet up and have a chat about what's going on there you know and that's how we arrived at the rooms.'
00:29:04 1485 "Okay, tell me about your room.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Where it was, or''
Reply "We, yeah we were, we were slightly different to the other three apartments err we were, we were upstairs err we, you know the other parties were all err in the apartments downstairs, err you went in through the, you know, the door into the apartment which took you into the living area. Err in the living area slightly to the right was the dining room, all open plan, and there was a patio doors you know which led out to the balcony. Err if you turned right immediately into the apartment there was the, err the kitchen, err if you went into the main living area and turned left that took you to the, err bedrooms and the bathroom. The first on the left was one of the bedrooms as you're walking along and then you had, going in an anticlockwise direction, there was the, err the bathroom and then the next room you know anticlockwise was the other bedroom. Err and then there was the, obviously the lounge part, there was the television, there was err, err a sofa in there which was a sofa bed which is where Dianne err slept and I say then there was a balcony with a sliding doors which led out to the balcony. Err so that's pretty much the, the apartment.'
00:30:33 1485 "How good are you at sketching''
Reply "Err, not very good.'
1485 "Otherwise it's just a brief like birds-eye view floor plan of when you come in.'
Reply "Okay. So if you were walking through the door err here, which you opened, as you walk in here the kitchen would have been just here, and there was a doorway just leading in, into the kitchen. This was part of the dining room, you know you've got the sliding doors which were, you know just situated here, this was the, err where the dining room table was. You had the err lounge part here, there was a television just over, you know, in the corner here and there's another chair about there and then I think there's the sofa was over here. Err there was a err piece of furniture like a dresser or a side cabinet there, as you came along here, I've drawn this bit wrong.'
1485 "It's alright.'
Reply "The, the, yeah the first bedroom would have been you know kind of here. Then you had the bathroom which was here and then you had the next bedroom was here, so the doorways were in there, no sorry there and there into the bedrooms, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "I've got the gist of that.'
Reply "But that's, yeah so.'
00:32:07 1485 "Just mark on what rooms they are, you say that's the kitchen.'
Reply "So that's the kitchen there, that's the dining room, that's kind of the lounge there, that's the balcony, err so that's bedroom one, that's the bathroom, that's bedroom two.'
1485 "Okay so we have bedroom one and we have bedroom two.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Which bedroom did your children sleep in''
Reply "Err in''
1485 "Or which did you designate for them to sleep in''
Reply "Yeah we had err Lily err was in bedroom one and''
1485 "That's the one nearest to that door there.'
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And Scarlet was staying in with us in bedroom two. Err and as I say Dianne was in the lounge err on a, on a, you know the sofa bed.'
00:33:11 1485 "Right. The door, the outside door that you entered, what sort of a door was that''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Sorry, weird question really.'
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1
485 "How did it lock, and''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was it secure''
Reply "Err you needed, yeah once the door was shut, you know you needed the keys to, you know to gain entry err into the apartment. Err I can't remember whether we ever had, you know whether you can deadlock it so that you could get in and out with the door open, but essentially you needed the key you know, to use, if I remember to gain access into the, err into the apartment, and you know generally it was difficult because there was, you know we'd ask about more than one key, there was the only one key to the apartment so during the day time you know we left the key under the, the err there was a mat err outside, err you know that you wipe your feet on, and err you know that's, that's basically how we gained entry into it during the day time.'
00:34:18 1485 "And your pat, you say your patio doors.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "So you were on, upstairs''
Reply "We were.'
1485 "Is that the first floor or the second floor''
Reply "Err so ground floor is obviously the floor where you're walking around.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And then you went up one flight of stairs err to what I would call the first floor.'
1485 "Okay, and how was that door accessed''
Reply "Err I mean essentially you know as you came out of the apartment we were quite close to err a lift err and you know stairs at the side so you virtually come out of that lift or at the stairs and then you would go into that apartment, but there was access err to other apartments with a walk way generally along the side.'
1485 "Yeah, and once you'd got outside, what's the scenario outside''
Reply "Err I mean if you, you're coming out of the apartment through the err front door you, you know as I say you were close to the lift and elevator. If you went to the side of that there was you know like a balcony that you could then look on err you know out on the car park err and then you could see you know the main road, you know, beyond that and then there was err some other apartments that you could make out you know which were a reasonable distance away but you could, you know, see, you know you could make out people at that distance. Err and that was essentially it.'
00:35:42 1485 "Okay. I've got another sketch for you to draw now but I'm not looking for anything to Rolf Harris.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Just a birds-eye view of your apartment.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "In relation to the rest of your group.'
Reply "Right. This''
1485 "I know that you say that you're upstairs and they're downstairs.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "If you could just sort of do a block of upstairs.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And then do a block of downstairs and then pinpoint where they were, if you see what I mean.'
Reply "Okay, yeah. So, I mean, if you, if that was the end of the block and this is the ground, err sorry this is the upstairs.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So I've got first floor on that. The err so if you were out on the balcony here.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean it was slightly difficult because you were , you know, you couldn't quite see down below, whether, sorry, then if this is the ground floor err block. It's obviously it's very easy to remember that err Kate and Gerry's apartment was right you know at the end.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "Of there. There was certainly a gap in between one of the apartments and I can't remember whether that gap was in between err Kate and Gerry's and Matt and Rachael's, or that whether it was between Matt and Rachael's and Russell and Jane's but essentially you know, this, sorry I'll just draw these on, so that's the front, that's the front, err Russ and Jane's were the closest to us so you know they were directly below.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "Then Matt and Rachael, so, so Russ and Jane, so Matt and Rachael were either next door to Russ and Jane or there was a gap in between and then you had Kate and Gerry's, you know at the end, but I can't really give it any more...'
1485 "Yeah that's fine, that's fine.'
Reply "Yeah, so''
00:37:52 1485 "So the rear then, which is that side there.'
Reply "Yes, yeah.'
1485 "Have you got the pool in front of you then''
Reply "Yes, I mean look, looking, err looking out err the pool err was slightly off to the side but you know kind of that angle err but you know we had very good vision err of the pool and people.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err you know by the side of the pool and err yeah and in between obviously the, the apartments there was the back of the apartments where they you know you could walk out at which part of the apartment and then there was the walk where the alley way which you know then separated the block from the Ocean Club. Err so we generally, if I chatted to anyone it wasn't usually when they were in the garden below us it was more, they would be either walking you know we'd be sat on the balcony and someone would walk by or someone was at the pool and we'd have a conversation, kind of thing.'
00:38:48 1485 "Yeah. Just jumping back, I've got a little bit ahead of myself, the listening service I understand that you made your own arrangements in relation to listening, child listening''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What's the circumstances regarding your listening arrangements''
Reply "Err we, yeah, had err got a digital monitor which you know we obviously we used back, back home. Err yeah it was very good, it was very foolproof, we were very happy with the monitor. Err it's quite a high tech monitor, you could play tunes at the other end of the monitor and so you know when err Scarlet was very little we had that option to use that. So you know we had chatted about what we felt was you know reasonably err you know safe, and we say safe in the perspective of you know both our children at that stage were in cots, you know I think the two main things that you would be concerned about or you know obviously not retrospectively now but certainly before the holiday was whether the child was gonna wake up crying you or whether the child could get you know away from the area where they were. So from our point of view we thought well they're both in cots, they can't get out their cots and the monitor you know covered the crying issue. Err the monitor we checked you know that it worked and that you could hear you know from that distance err there's, I think there's a fail safe on it if it loses signal it start, you know the distance between the base and the err mobile unit err you know, you, you get red lights showing that there is, you know that the reception is being lost. So you know we did chat you know right from the beginning whether we felt that was, you know that was reasonable and in our assessment we felt that was reasonable. Err you know we, we generally stayed err in the room, no sorry in the apartment until the children you know had fallen asleep, you know and then, you know we did all go down together and err so yeah there was occasions where you could hear something perhaps on the monitor in the room while you were you know over in the Tapas area. Err so you know on the whole we, you know, we were happy''
1485 "You were okay with that''
00:41:22 Reply "With that, that scenario'.
1485 "Where did you, where did you place the intercom when you went''
Reply "Err the, obviously with the, the map of the, err the rooms err you know we, we tended to leave the doors open of the two rooms and we either left them, you know, usually left the monitor here. Err I can't remember exactly where the plug point was but usually because we were, you know, if anyone was gonna cry it was more likely gonna be Scarlet but you could hear.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know but the, the distance between the two rooms is nothing.'
1485 "Yes.'
Reply "And err you know so it was virtually slightly closer to bedroom two but certainly you know, no, no distance at all from bedroom one.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "You know there were, you know the, the, the, you know as I say the quality of the err listening monitor was, you could set the sensitivity of it to you know whatever you wanted and you know we obviously had it on maximum sensitivity and there was no concern about you know we weren't gonna hear them when they were crying.'
00:42:38 1485 "What about the sliding doors in the apartment, what were they like''
Reply "Err the sliding doors were a slight, they were slightly difficult to lock and that was you know one of our concerns err when we were there and it was, it was quite temperamental whether you could open them or, or, or lock them, and err yeah especially you know sometimes we had the other children coming up there so it was difficult but there was someone on the balcony or if their children were to you know venture out we would keep an eye and you know explain to them that they shouldn't be out on the balcony you know without an adult present. Err but obviously we tried to keep the err door shut when no-one was out on the balcony and err open if there's someone sat out there keeping an eye on them. Err the way it opened and locked was again I think it was err like a, a, a lat, you know like a lever which went up and down and I just remember it not being the most easy to err work out how to shut and, a bit temperamental.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "So err you know so that was probably one of the slight difficulties with that room.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know, being on the first floor.'
1485 "Did any of the internal doors have any locks on''
Reply "Err the bathroom did but I can't remember the, whether the bedrooms did or not.'
00:44:11 1485 "Okay. So the picture I was painting there was just to get a, for me to get a view really of''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Of what you were faced with when you got your apartment.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Do you remember what number your apartment was''
Reply "Err four G' I don't know, I don't know. I probably would have said, well hopefully I would have said on my previous statement you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But four, you know''
1485 "It's what you can remember now.'
Reply "Four G kind of rings a bell but I wouldn't certainly, you know.'
1485 "Okay, okay. So moving on then, we, you arrive at your apartment.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You say that you've, that the bus has took you round, you've gone to yours, Gerry and Kate have gone to theirs, Matt and Rachael and Russell were already there.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "What sort of time in the day was this''
Reply "Crikey, err it was, I'd have said mid afternoon, yeah perhaps around three, four o' clock err in the afternoon, still, you know light, still some time in the day left yeah to enjoy it, and again that was one of the benefits of that flight, it was a nice time that we weren't arriving there at, at night, you know the kids would go straight to bed so you just had a bit of day light, you know just to see what the place was like and err you know just to make the most of that bit of day that you had left.'
00:45:32 1485 "Okay. So now what I want you to do is talk me through the rest of your day. Try and, try not to leave out anything.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How menial it may be.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "If you can remember talking to anybody to the time you went to bed.'
Reply "Mm, err I think one of the things that I remember is there was difficulties you know we was trying to get the cots situation sorted out and I can't remember, I mean I've thought about this when, you know because I went into Kate and Gerry's apartment right, you know from the beginning to sort out one of the cots because I don't think they, you know, there was a spare one they, they'd had or just to work that out, but err you know during, during the day as I say I, its such a long time ago and all I can remember is we were you know excited, we were going into one person's apartment, having a chat and seeing where they'd been, err you know but I must admit I can't give any detail really err regarding exactly who we chatted to or what, the rest of that day. Err you know we, you know we all went err to Millennium, again I, whether it was the Saturday night or the Sunday night I'm not, I can't recall.'
1485 "Mm.'
00:46:51 Reply "And err you know we all, you know that was the first group meeting that we'd had all, altogether but I'm sorry I can't really recall more.'
1485 "Mm, how long before you all went to the Millennium, I appreciate you're all excited and, in your words, you'd gone into each others apartments, you'd gone into you know Kate and Gerry's.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How long before you'd all sort of, all the excitement had subsided if you like before you eventually went up to, left the apartments as a group''
Reply "Yes, I'm really sorry I can't say exactly what time.'
1485 "No, sort of rough time.'
Reply "Rough, roughly''
1485 "Rough sort of time span.'
Reply "Err I mean, several, it must have been several hours because the girls you know were excited, they're playing and everything, so I, I'd say several hours but I'm sorry, I can't say any more.'
1485 "That's okay, if you can't remember times''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "During this interview, try and refer to time spans.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "That might make it, that's a more of a broader''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Spectrum isn't it.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Rather than say from four till five if you say a couple of hours, you know, that will probably help me to build a picture.'
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1485 "Of you know the chronologic in your day really.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "So the period of time was a couple of hours from arriving to going up to the Millennium''
Reply "Err I'd have said something around two to three hours.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Probably, roughly.'
00:48:19 1485 "And you all went up as a group''
Reply "Err again, as far as I can remember we were all there, you know, it just seemed like the first, as I say as far as I can remember it was the Saturday evening we all went up there err you know you want to explore as well, you know this was one of the places that we'd been told you know err would, whether there was a reception there you know and we'd been advised to go there that night you know, again I can't remember if that was on the information advice but that's what we, you know decided on, and err you know just to see what it was like up there and you know you want to explore what the rest of the place is like. You know you're already thinking you know where are you gonna eat, perhaps on other nights and err things like that, err so we went up there you know as far as I can remember that night and with the, with the whole group.'
1485 "Okay. How long do you think you stayed up there' Again, no, doesn't have to be times but more sort of time spans.'
Reply "Err I thought we were there, you know a good couple of hours, it certainly felt, you know, err around that time span.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err, yeah just working out you know where we're gonna eat and sit, sit down there and you know think there wasn't gonna be too many people there right at the beginning err eating in the Millennium, and err you know its like where are the high chairs its all new err get them sit down then you're all having a good chat you know you met up and err certainly you know two hours or maybe longer.'
00:49:54 1485 "Mm, and when you finally left did everybody leave as a group' Or did you leave in dribs and drabs''
Reply "I haven't a clue, I really can't recall.'
1485 "Did you go anywhere else that night''
Reply "Err I don't think we did no, I don't think so.'
1485 "You didn't go back to the Tapas bar''
Reply "No.'
1485 "The first night.'
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay, and during, I know you say generally speaking you were all chatting and excited about the holiday, but is there anything that stands out in your mind that you'd spoke about on that first day''
Reply "Err, I mean, you know the fact, I think the fact that we were upstairs was you know, you know going back to my slightly embarrassing side of you know moaning so much about being together and everything and we'd ended up being put up, upstairs you know err so it you know it just felt like, you know whether I'd been opening my mouth too much and they put us you know above everyone else and whether that was perceived as any difference to the other apartments in terms of you know was it better to have a balcony upstairs and, you know.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Slightly better view looking across at the sea or whatever you know...'
1485 "The rivalry crept in did it''
00:51:18 Reply "Well not that anyone said that or anything but you just, you know again you don't want to be, err whether they were placating us just to make, you know because I'd moaned so much.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But a, but apart from that I think you know everyone had err settled in err pretty much err we could well have had a beer in the apartment you know earlier on in the day again and you know just, I can't remember you know exactly, but you know everyone was relatively happy and unscathed.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I think when you're err commuting with children, flying and airports they all get very tired and grumpy and I think we all, were all quite unscathed err and we were just looking forward to the week ahead and you know what activities we were gonna do, so there was nothing really that stood out at all, no.'
1485 "Okay. Did anybody comment about the listening service that night, the first night''
Reply "Comment' Not that I'm aware of, not that I'm aware of. Err yeah I say you know it's a, you know it's a reasonably sized group, you've got quite a lot of high chairs intermingled you know so it kind of splits the group up a bit and you know so if anyone else had that conversation then perhaps but it's certainly something that I don't recall. You know there certainly wasn't you know any, I don't think, there wasn't certainly err a feeling of oh crikey this isn't, err you know this is, this is not a safe place, you know as a, you know a small community you know we may have commented it's different to err previous Mark Warner's, whether that was that night or whether that was another night in that you know it wasn't, you know what we'd all been on a Mark Warner before, you know we were all perhaps quite, it wasn't quite as obvious you know as we thought that it wouldn't be, you know like the other places, quite as self contained but there wasn't still a feeling of err concern you know, we were, you know we were all, we were still very enthusiastic about err the holiday. I mean that wasn't you know generally, you know if there's something which is a miss, out of place then these things tend to get, you know mooted around the group so it wasn't something that was you know really chatted at any great length if it was discussed at all.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:53:53 Reply "I think the only thing that probably became apparent about the Millennium where we ate was that that was a distance away from where we were staying and in terms of you know the logistics of getting from where we were to there with the small children and you know the pushchairs when some of them were perhaps a little bit old to go in the pushchair and wanted to walk, which it was just a little bit too far for them to walk. There was the, you know, the main, there's a main road that you had to cross over which, well it wasn't busy busy but you know, so that was, you know if there's any discussion I'd have said that was probably the most you know err that might have been said that night.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I mean again, that doesn't stand out majorly in my mind.'
1485 "Yeah, okay. So the night ended, you've gone back to your apartments.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Anybody back to each other's apartments or was it just general''
Reply "(Sigh) err I'm, I'm, sorry I can't, I just can't recall.'
1485 "Okay, well did anybody come back to your apartment on the first night''
Reply "Err you know, they could have done, but I can't, I can't recall at all.'
1485 "Okay. I forgot to ask you, could you see the Tapas bar from your balcony''
Reply "You, you can yes, I mean there's a, there's a screen which is in the way err you know for a direct vision so if you were going from, from looking out from our apartment, you know you have the, obviously the gardens of the people's apartments directly below us, then you had the alley way, then you had a bit of land, then you had the swimming pool, then a bit more land then you had the Tapas bar.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "But in between the pool and the Tapas bar there was some screening but you know it wasn't to the stage that you couldn't see through the screening. Err but to the degree of could you see who was exactly in the Tapas bar and where they were sat, it wasn't that easy you know to make that out but you could see the Tapas area.'
00:56:03 1485 "Yeah, I mean as the crow flies, how far do you think it was from your balcony to the Tapas bar''
Reply "Err I would have said about, about thirty metres.'
1485 "And how long would it take you to walk''
Reply "To walk down.'
1485 "From your apartment to the Tapas''
Reply "Okay, so I mean you, the majority was you know, you'd go down the stairs, you'd go round err through the car park, turn right, right down the road and go in through the main entrance, so you're looking at a couple of minutes you know walk.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err from leaving the door to arriving at the Tapas bar err you know there, there's a way you could go slightly around the side but I, you know, again in terms of time to get in, get in to the Tapas bar I don't think it made a great deal of err difference.'
1485 "Okay. So let's move on to the next day, your first full day which is the Sunday.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Tell me as much as you can.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "From the time you got up till the time you went to bed.'
00:57:18 Reply "I think err from my point of view, you know I find it very difficult to recall the exact events you know err you know on a day to day err basis. You know I find it easier just to say generally what happened you know during the week than''
1485 "Well the first day you would have sorted out your activities wouldn't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So if that helps you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "To at least get the first day out the way.'
Reply "Yeah, err you know we, I mean the one thing that we, me and Fiona were quite keen on would be to err you know there was, on the water sports err side of things. Err we were keen to put the kids into the creche you know for the morning, err you know we were gonna look, you know the, ours tended to sleep during the afternoon so err you know on the, again we'd have perhaps gone down to the water, you know the water sports area just to you know maybe to sign up for courses there, err as I say we were just generally interested in trying to err windsurf and perhaps go on the dinghies. Err other members of the group were really interested in you know the tennis side of things and getting the lessons but I'm really sorry I can't remember exactly.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued.....
00:58:37 1485 "Where did you breakfast on the first day''
Reply "Err I mean we could you know obviously there's the Supermarket, which wasn't too err far away, did we all go up, I'm trying to think whether we went to the Millennium for the breakfast or whether we went to the Supermarket on the first day. I can't remember, I'm sorry.'
Reply "Okay, and you mentioned your creches.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Did you take your''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What time would you have taken them to the creche''
Reply "I mean well Lily and err Scarlet you know, being the different age groups, were in different places and err Scarlet was down by the err the actual reception at the Ocean Club and err Scarlet, err Lily was up at the err Tapas bar. Err so generally Fi would take Scarlet after breakfast err which we you know we did often have. Again you know we stayed on for four weeks unfortunately after and you know we had breakfast in the apartment and it just blurs.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "One into the other, whether you know we were at the Millennium but I seem to remember that we would generally go to the Millennium. There was one morning I can recollect that err you know that Kate and Gerry were walking back and found it difficult because Sean and Amelie were, as I say, in the age where they wanted to walk but it was difficult to get them and I think they were, you know generally thinking that the Millennium for breakfast wasn't probably a particularly a good idea, which you know I think more often than not we generally ate at the Millennium, err and then after we'd eaten breakfast there which, and again I think finished at nine o' clock, we would then, you know after we'd finished breakfast try and get them down to err you know drop them off at the Ocean Club or at the creche by the Tapas, then you know depending on whether there was anything going on that morning from the sporting point of view then you know we'd go wherever. Err you know mixed into the melee was you know we often went in the morning to the Supermarket to do a bit of a shop and you know with a big group that we seemed to get through things pretty quickly and err so as I say I'm afraid one day does blur into another, I can't really recall specifics.'
01:01:02 1485 "Okay. I understand that your apartment was like the meeting place.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Can you recall that''
Reply "Yes, definitely. Err you know, I, I, it just happened you know the way it happened you know people just gravitated up to err to our room err you know it's, I suppose some part we'd got Dianne there who is fantastic at you know helping, you know it's a free set of hands whereas you know Russ and Jane obviously they've got two, and we've got two and so you know it was good that we've got someone extra to help out while you know someone's preparing the food, keep an eye on the children, err so often you know we would, you know we'd con, congregate there at lunch time and quite often if I remember Matt and Rachael would bring Grace along and you know we'd eat there together. Err a lot of the time we didn't tend to see you know Kate and Gerry you know it was more Russell and Jane primarily I remember, and sometimes Matt and Rachael and Grace but generally err Kate and Gerry would do their own thing err you know during the day, so that's, but they you know they would still come up you know from time to time. So it was well used at the, that first floor.'
01:02:26 1485 "Was it, I notice you say that you didn't see much of Kate and Gerry and you that sparsely see Russell and, was it something that you discussed before the holiday that you was gonna all do your own thing in the day then just meet up for night time''
Reply "Err no, no it was just one of these things that you know naturally happened err I think the children, you do whatever is the easiest and you know you fall into a pattern and it just seemed, you know whenever you wanted to put your kids down or whenever they were tired or you know as I say ours slept in the afternoon but I'm, you know for example I know that Sean and Amelie didn't you know tend to have sleeps err you know and Madeleine, during the day. So you know they, yeah their time was pretty occupied right from first thing in the morning till''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know when they went to bed, whereas for us we had that kind of period of time where we had to be up in our room, you know to get them off to bed after and so we would, that's why we were generally at that spot at the same time, whereas you know err whatever routine that Kate and Gerry fell into they fell into it for, you know to fit around the way that they constructed their day, err as, you know I say they, you know they were keen on the tennis side of it so that was something that they were doing err so it's all, you know, to'ing and fro'ing, perhaps you know like Dianne one day would have a lesson, then one day err you know Jane would perhaps err play and stay with Matt and Rachael err Matt was quite keen on the water sports and Russell so perhaps some days they'd go down so it's all very dynamic err situation. But err you know I, I suppose the other thing is you know Lily and Ella you know they've grown up from very little together so it was always nice for them to, to, you know to join up together and whether that was''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know its quite subconscious things as well, they like meeting up, err during the mornings Ella you know was slightly older than Lily so she'd go to the err Ocean Club and err yeah so Lily didn't see Ella so you know she perhaps, you know come up at that stage you know, so.'
01:04:52 1485 "So your days generally speaking were taken up by doing your own activities.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And taking your children to activities then doing your water sports.'
Reply "That's it.'
1485 "Eating and them having a sleep.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Would that be the generally, I'm not gonna go through day to day''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Because you''
Reply "I can't.'
1485 "I get the picture what you're saying is''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "I can understand that.'
Reply "Yeah, I mean you know some days we'd perhaps go, you know as I say it wasn't the same everyday and we'd perhaps go down to the beach you know we'd take you know go down to the beach or perhaps we'd do some water sports down there and then err Fiona would perhaps bring the kids along and we'd, you know we'd play with them on the beach and then we'd, you know we'd have something to eat err down in the restaurant at the err which looked over the beach. So, but you know large, by and large there wasn't a great deal of variety, we didn't say oh we'd try eating there another night or we'll do this on err you know another night. I think you know when we ate at the Millennium on the first night we you know we'd give them, what I said before, the it's a bit away and everything and, and I can't remember whose idea it was but you know well we thought the Tapas bar, that's much better why don't we try and err book there. Err I think, I think it was Rachael, she's very organised and err you know whether she just booked for the first night at the Tapas and then decided that she's gonna book for subsequent nights err at the err not the main reception but the reception leading into the Tapas area, the Paul with I think the lady's Sylvia, and so she booked the err you know from early in the morning because I think they had to get in early to make sure that you know they could guarantee, there's only so many people who could eat there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:06:38 Reply "And we just thought it was much better to eat there, it was much more convenient and err you know there wasn't the, you know you had to walk away and it just, you know seemed a much better idea doing that really but you know generally we just fell into the pattern on the whole but a slight variation of where we ate but not a great deal.'
1485 "Mm, so for the rest of the week did you, the first night was the Millennium.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "For the rest of the week did you then eat at the Tapas every night''
Reply "Yes, yes. I think, yes I think you know for me, Fiona and Dianne you know we, fortunately for us, managed to be there you know every night, usually most nights there was somebody who'd been, or a child who'd been ill and you know their parents would you know stay to look after the child or you know if they'd been unwell themselves you know and didn't, didn't want to come out so, but we you know, we were there every night.'
1485 "Yeah. So that, it's okay, so that first night then at the Tapas, that was obviously when this relaying came to notice where everyone was checking their children. Can you tell me about that''
Reply "Yeah, err it's, it's funny in that you know you, when you're with a group of people and you're sat at a table, you don't, you know you're not always aware of you know, if it was four people sat at a table and someone goes its much more obvious you know that they've gone err and given the fact that we were slightly different in the way that you know we had the monitoring service, that, I didn't quite pay attention to what everyone else was doing but they were very, you know by the conversation you know who was going, you know they were very, the other groups were very strict in the timing that they would go. Err you know the, you know the certain, you know from what I can remember there wasn't anything longer than thirty minutes you know in between one of the couples looking after their own, and again this is only from chatting to people, not from my own recollections.'
1485 "Right.'
01:08:48 Reply "Is that they all looked after their own children, they all went to look on their own children from each of the nights but you know I was just, you know slightly oblivious to this because we'd set up ours and you know I know everyone went at some stage.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err as I say you know err one night you know Matt wasn't very well and you know wasn't there, err and you know so there were some nights where you, you realised at the table that someone was, you know was missing for the full event of the evening and then you'd perhaps see someone might go, so most of the time you know people would, you know from the group someone would go at a regular interval, and you know all I can say was you know people were very strict about this and it was something that they you know, it wasn't like ah shall we go now, you know now we've, nah they'll be fine, it wasn't you know everyone was very strict and it comes back to the, you know the Mark Warner, we were just trying to replicate what they, you know as a policy which they've adapted you know at their sights across Europe.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And we thought well okay if they're not gonna do that we'll, you know this is what we do, it's not, not far away err so and everyone adhered, you know looked after their own children and did it very regularly. But I couldn't say on this night this person went.'
01:10:12 1485 "Right, I'm gonna ask you that, I'm gonna ask you to try and think now, see if you can see it in your head now any occasions where you noticed say Matt had gone and then you noticed when Jane had gone, try and see it in your head and try and, it doesn't necessarily have to be in the, I'm only interested at this moment up until Wednesday.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Try and remember whether you saw specifically anything going on.'
Reply "Mm yeah, err I mean as I say I know, or, I, the big problems with err Matt he'd been unwell one night and Grace had been poorly and I think and Evie so there'd been some, you know there'd been concerns from that point of view and err so perhaps one of those, you know the adults out of the people I just mentioned would be you know away from the table but specifically who went back to look on what night and who went you know there's no chance that I remember.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I've, I thought about this but I can't, can't recall.'
1485 "Yeah. Do you recollect, I'm just trying to pick at a loose end, but could you see your own apartment from where you were sat''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And did you sit in the same seat virtually every evening''
Reply "Err wasn't the same seat every evening, err but I tended to sit more round one side of the table than, than the others which, you know I generally, you know if I tried to paint a picture that I was in a prime seat so I could look into my apartment every night then that wouldn't be truthful.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "But err but just by where I did sit I generally could see in that direction.'
01:12:00 1485 "Right, okay. Is there anything at all that you can think might be useful leading up to Thursday, in the evenings, that you can remember now''
Reply "Err''
1485 "And conversation' Because I understand it was cold, rainy on a couple of days.'
Reply "Mm, mm, yes. I mean from the, you know from the, yeah it was quite cold some nights and you know perhaps nearly too cold to be sat outside err but there was certainly nothing that you know led me to any concern during that week err you know it was, you know we were all quite happy with, I say, what we were doing and err where, you know the way that we'd tackle things, it was err you know there's nothing that in my mind worried me.'
1485 "Okay, and again going back to the daytime, in amongst your activities, because your activities, Fiona's activities in relation to the other group's activities, is there anything that stands out''
Reply "Err''
1485 "The beach''
Reply "No, I mean we sometimes we'd, you know on the beach we'd see the Mark Warner you know see our children down there and sometimes it was you know err you'd see them playing there which was a little bit difficult because you know you didn't want them to see you because it'd be hard on them. I often went down with Fiona, as I say we were err you know interested in the water sports side of things err and err Matt and Russell sometimes went you know they, Matt's very good on the err catamaran and I know that Russell and Matt sometimes did that. Err and I say Kate and Gerry took, I don't they're particularly water sports err people, err so they, you know they weren't interested in that side of it but you know, there was nothing really that sprung to my attention that worried me.'
01:14:27 1485 "What about, again I'm bitting and bobbing here, I'm trying to jog your memory.'
Reply "Yes I know.'
1485 "Which, you know.'
Reply "Not easy.'
1485 "When you go to dinner in the Tapas what sort of time in the evening would you go''
Reply "Err I think it was a bit of a standing joke that we were always the last there err you know we tended to, you know we were getting later and later I think as the week went on, err you know the table I think was generally booked from about half past eight and people would arrive anything from perhaps eight o' clock, but generally we were on the, after you know just after half past eight I'd say, you know rather than on the good side of half past eight. So you know, and err there was usually a comment when we arrived.'
1485 "What, like here they are or something''
Reply "Here they are again, yes, kind of so err yeah obviously on, on the you know if you wanted to go onto the, the night Madeleine disappeared.'
1485 "Yeah, not yet.'
Reply "We'll do that, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:15:33 1485 "Okay, err so you know there's, yeah there's, yeah, you know, you know we chatted about it, you know the quiz night and who was there err you know I know there was the odd couple here and there on certain, different nights err I remember one night, I think it was the quiz night, there was the err the instructor who does the err pilates and the aerobics and you know was chatting with her one night err but again you know my, as for observation of what was else going around me wasn't particularly great. Err you know Wednesday night we stayed a bit later that night err you know we, we had a drink in the bar after which was the only night that we, you know we did that, but apart from that there's nothing else.'
1485 "When you got down to dinner most evenings, was everybody there bar yourselves, were you always the last ones''
Reply "Err generally we were always the last there unless you know there'd been any illnesses or you know someone arrived later but as far as I remember we were always usually pretty much the last there.'
1485 "Yeah. Why were you late''
Reply "Err we're rubbish' I don't know, err I think you know we, I think we, we are renowned for that, err its probably me but you know we just, in terms of efficiency of getting the kids down and you know make sure everyone's ready in time we're just a bit poor at doing that.'
01:17:12 1485 "And when you leave would you, how would you sort the children out''
Reply "Yeah, I mean most nights I say we would err they would be asleep before we left. There was one night where we were quite late and they wouldn't go down and I said oh I'll stay up and you know I'll keep an eye on them and wait till they've gone to sleep and then I'll, I'll come down. Err you know and again, you know I say Fi could hear the monitor quite clearly err that night and again, just another reassuring that we had that monitor. Err but yeah, apart from that I can't, so yeah perhaps it was slightly more difficult with the two, you know our two, getting them off to sleep err you know Scarlet was err you know the youngest there so she wasn't quite into a good pattern like the others so you know it perhaps takes a little bit longer from that point of view, but err I was just rubbish.'
1485 "Would the children always be asleep then by the time you'd left''
Reply "Yeah, yeah. Yeah we'd certainly leave when they were asleep and I say or if they weren't then I'd, I'd you know at that time of the night I can remember that Lily was awake and wait until she'd gone. Err but by and large I can't remember any nights when they weren't asleep when we went down.'
1485 "And what sort of time would you generally put them to sleep''
Reply "Err I mean we would, so they, I mean they had the you know if they ate at the err kids club you know and again it's just difficult what happened after, you know for the weeks after because we ate at the kids club then, did we eat before, how often did we eat, ours were a bit fussy on the eating and from what I can remember sometimes we ate you know in the, in the room, but that could've been mixed up with my recollections of you know what we did after. Err but that was generally around five, five thirty so we wouldn't certainly get back to the room till six, we often went to the play area you know that seemed to be quite another time of the day where we, you know most people would be there and the children were there err you know played, sometimes you know there was a social tennis bit in the evening err certainly we tended to watch a little bit of that if we hadn't played, you know, ourselves and then from err from there you know say right okay it's time to go up, so perhaps you go up around six thirty, seven o' clock, then they'd have you know the, most nights we liked to give ours baths because you know we just felt that we liked to get them into as much of a routine in a strange environment as possible. Err you know so probably we're looking at trying to get them down about seven thirty, somewhere around there.'
01:20:00 1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err then started getting ready, which is usually say pretty last minute and then rush to get ready and then you know as soon as the three of us were ready then right let's go down err perhaps the other thing was the logistics of like three people getting ready in one bathroom you know you have to wait longer, whereas the others were just two people.'
1485 "Yeah. So generally as a rule when you were ready to go, how would you leave the apartment''
Reply "Okay, so the, you know obviously the, err the bal, err the sliding doors and the balcony were always err shut err you know the monitor was always put in the position that we've err you know mentioned, which is you know on the floor between the two doors. Err and Fi would, you know, generally look after the monitor err the mobile unit and err and again as far as I can recall Dianne tended to be the most reliable to look after the key. Err and then you know so the door would be locked err you know you wouldn't be able to get in that door from the outside, in terms of the doors in the children's bedroom we left them slightly ajar you know just again so we could hear them err the eldest, Lily's always been used to the door being slightly open so you know if we'd have shut it she didn't particularly like that so those doors were open. Err the shutters, yeah they, they, I can only ever remember them being down but you know obviously we spoke about this since and you know if we say perhaps during the day to let a bit of light in the room the shutters were err you know moved up, but on the whole the shutters were down err when we left. Err you know the television you know was switched off and you know there was nothing else really unique I don't think about how we left the apartment.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:22:03 Reply "Err I can't, you know there's one, you know right at the beginning I'd had the key and I'd misplaced it in my pockets or somewhere and that was the moment that Dianne took it on herself that she was gonna be, you know Dianne's extremely good that way and probably being a mother of three very organised and so she was, you know, err then we'd go off down to the Tapas bar or you know usually the three of us together.'
1485 "Yeah. Would you have passed anybody on the way''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Up until Thursday.'
Reply "Up until Thursday, again you know we could well have had a conversation either with you know err Matt and Rachael or Russ and Jane you know or if their doors were open or we'd give them a knock you know and say we're going over but again generally we were the last there but there may have been times that we just you know knocked on them just to see whether they were coming over or meet you over there but again I can't remember.'
1485 "And what about on the actual route down to the Tapas, would you have passed any other group then''
Reply "Err not really because, unless someone was coming back from''
1485 "Yeah that's what I mean.'
Reply "Err again you know I can't remember apart from on the night you know people passing by or you know specifically.'
01:23:21 1485 "Okay. Just a general question about the resort, what was it like' Was it busy' Or you know, was there a lot of people in your, in the Ocean Club' The resort in general, was it busy''
Reply "It did, it didn't seem busy err at all err it, you know it seemed very quiet. The, and you know, if that wasn't the first week you could book it was certainly the second week so it certainly hadn't err had many people there, you know chatting to Mark Warner staff they'd not been long err you know many weeks out there preparing and you know they, so easy for them I think with the number of children that they had because it wasn't you know anywhere near capacity err for them. If you err its you know a beautiful place, beautiful beach and you know and you expect the place is usually a lot busier than that and it you know but it certainly seemed very quiet for that time of, well not, sorry, not for that time of year but just seemed very quiet but not, you know it was understandable for that time of the year. Err you know err the err the pool area you would never see a great number of people by, by the pool, you know the water was actually quite cold, you had to be quite brave to go in the pool. You know the Tapas area itself during the daytime certainly you'd perhaps see the odd people from time to time, err but it wasn't, it certainly wasn't full by, you know, any capacity. Err you know and the eating in the Millennium the first night, I say I can't recall hardly any other people being there and when we had been eating in the Tapas bar there wasn't many couples in the evening you know so the general reflection for the whole time was err there wasn't that many people. Err you know there was some other couples that err Kate and Gerry had you know made friends with through the err tennis you know that we got to know a little bit as well and you know you generally tend to see the same people err but yeah it was very quiet err you know it was quite windy err you know which wasn't surprising as I say already it had been quite cold in the evening but err so that's really my''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Recollections of what the place, how the place came across but.'
01:25:47 1485 "I think one of you commented on err England being warm while you were over there.'
Reply "Was it' Probably.'
1485 "Can you remember that''
Reply "Err probably.'
1485 "Just have a quick check of the time. We're gonna go for a break shortly.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "I've just gotta check, make sure I haven't missed anything.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "In this first interview and then we'll close the interview and get you drink, alright''
Reply "Okay, that's brilliant, thank you.'
1485 "Did you actually offer to check any of the children' I know you say that you didn't have to check yours.'
Reply "Yeah, no I never, I never did offer to check. Err there, as much as I you know, know, knew all the children well I err I probably wouldn't have felt, you know, bizarrely I wouldn't have felt quite comfortable checking them, more, you know if I, if it was at home and perhaps one of the children wasn't settling you know I'd go upstairs and go well you know could you be quiet but there I didn't feel quite comfortable doing that, it just, you know if the child was crying or upset and not sleeping I think the first person you know at that stage probably''
1485 "Yeah. Okay at this stage I've got no further questions, as I say with how, how its constructed in phases, lead you up to you know, I'm conscious I've led you up to the third of May.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Is there anything, think hard, is there anything that we've discussed or we haven't discussed that you feel you ought to bring to my attention now''
Reply "Err you know I suppose the only thing to reinforce is that you know at this stage you know we were having a very good week, you know apart from the odd illness here and there, there was just nothing upsetting the group, there was no unusual behaviour, there was nothing that was untoward about anybody there, err certainly Kate and Gerry were you know very happy, interacting well and the children were extremely happy.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:28:39 Reply "And you know we'd fallen, as I say we did vary things slightly but we'd all fall in to pretty much you know a reasonable pattern, framework of doing things and err you know everyone was enjoying themselves.'
1485 "Yeah. Was there anybody around the resort or you know your, the Ocean Club in general that you weren't happy with''
Reply "Err we, you know we did obviously retrospectively question you know who'd been in, in to the resort to actually work there. They, on one of the days they had some err gardening people which we hadn't you know seen before and we you know we just wondered, you know, after Madeleine had gone err you know who they were and what their you know validity was if you like. Err the, I know that again, you know Kate and Gerry had had problems err with I think it was the blinds in their flat and the fridge and they'd had people in err you know into the flat, you know which obviously retrospectively was a concern as well. Err yeah that, you know who were those people, had they been checked out.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err but apart from that err there was nothing else that really you know springs to mind.'
1485 "Okay. That's it for the time being.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "I'll check, once we've done this interview, I'll check with my colleagues to see whether I've missed anything during this interview, alright''
Reply "That's great.'
1485 "But in the meantime I'll stop this interview now and it's coming up to, it's eleven fifty four.'
01:30:31 The interview ceased at 1154 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
SIGNATURE (Sgd)
00:00:03 1485 "Okay the video is now recording again.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "We'll continue with the interview on Friday the eleventh of April two thousand eight at Leicestershire Police Force Headquarters. I make the time by my watch thirteen nineteen on that day, I'm DC Ivor MESSIAH and I'm a Detective within the Major Crime Team in Leicestershire Police. Could you tell me who you are please''
Reply "I'm David PAYNE.'
1485 "Okay, that should suffice for the time being. Just to continue the introductions, you're here in relation to assist Leicestershire Police as a witness into the disappearance of Madeleine MCCANN in Portugal on the third of May two thousand and seven. Is that alright''
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "And we've already had a first interview and what we discussed in the first interview was in some depth really wasn't it, the time that you left, or your planning of the holiday, your flight out, you know your subsequent arrival in Portugal and then we tried as best we could to go through your days from the Saturday till Thursday.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Alright, what I now want you to concentrate on David is the important day really, Thursday the third of May. I want you to try and put yourself back in to that, it may help you if you think of the time when the alarm was raised, that may well bring you back to the beginning of the day and try and remember as much as you can, the time you got up, I know that you said on the first interviews that you couldn't remember an awful lot but try as best you can to remember from say midday onwards.'
00:01:48 Reply "Mm yeah, err on that particular day err me and Fiona had you know gone down to the beach, we err took the dinghies out err as usual we went, you know we had the kids, err we had lunch err in the apartment. Err that afternoon I wanted to go down err to the Ocean, err to the beach and err you know windsurf err Matt and Russell had gone down there, they were, had taken the catamaran out. So I went down there err while Fiona and Dianne were looking after the girls in our apartment. Err I was down err windsurfing, I must have been windsurfing for a couple of hours, err saw Matt and Russ out on err the catamaran and then after we finished there we you know we met on the beach, played with the girls on the beach and then we went to the err the restaurant which is on the err overlooking the beach and you know we had err the evening meal there. Err after we had the meal we got some ice cream and then err we decided that we were gonna go up and play tennis so I left err with err Russell, we left the, err the girls at the restaurant and we went up to the, err back up to the Ocean Club. Err I, as I say I'm not sure you know what happened to Matt and Russell at that particular moment but I remember then you know I went over to see err Gerry at the err you know tennis courts, just to see you know what was happening, and err decided that we'd, you know I'd come, come back to play tennis and err Gerry had asked me just to pop in and check everything was alright err with Kate or you know again I can't remember the exact reason whether he was just making sure it was alright that he could stay there and you know more time but you know he'd asked me to pop in.
So I walked back err from the tennis courts, err back to err you know Kate and Gerry's apartment and the time you know looking at, you know we've looked obviously at photographs since then and you know the time that we've got that I was you know going to Kate's about six thirty, err and I went into their apartment through the patio doors. The three children were all you know dressed you know in their pyjamas, you know they looked immaculate, you know they were just like angels, they all looked so happy and well looked after and content and I said to Kate, you know it's a bit early for the you know, for the three of them to be going to bed, she said ah they've had such a great time, they're really tired and you know err so I say, you know I can't remember exactly what, what you know the night attire, what the children were wearing but white was the predominant err colour, but you know just to reinforce they were just so happy, you know seeing you know obviously Gerry wasn't there but they were just all, just so at peace and you know they looked like a family who'd had such a fantastic time and err yeah then I left there, went and got my stuff, went back to the tennis courts and then err there was me, Matt and Russell and I think Gerry played a little, for a little while but he decided that he'd, he'd played enough tennis for that day and err was going back and so it left with me, Russell and err Matt and err Dan who was the, the you know the tennis coach from Mark Warner.
Err so we played some tennis and you know we were having a good knock and then it was getting a bit late so err we, you know we left the tennis courts, went back to our respective partners to get ready to go out, you know it was, it was, you know certainly after half past seven that we'd, you know we'd left the courts, perhaps even a bit later than that. Err when I got back err I think because Fiona had done a lot of babysitting and left me playing tennis she said well I'm gonna go for a very quick run so she went for a run on the beach, you know, err got the kids ready, bathed, got them ready for err to go to bed but again you know as we'd got back late err from the tennis courts you know the whole time err for that evening was not, you know later. And then we just got ready to go and by the time Fi had got back from the run we'd all had showers, we were all ready to go and the girls were asleep and we were happy to leave the apartment, it was you know it was sort of gone quarter to nine. Err we walked down, the three of us, err you know to the Tapas area err we bumped into Matt, he was walking err back to the apartment and err you know he was, he was, you know semi-jokingly said oh I've come to check because you've taken so long and you know which actually transpired that they were quite err getting agitated because you know the time the table was booked at half past eight and you know it was approaching nine o' clock and you know they thought it was, it wasn't appropriate that we weren't there you know as early as we should have been. So then Matt carried err back, you know, to the apartment and we went to the table. Err when we sat, sat down I err sat next to Gerry and err you know of course the next few minutes just started chatting to Gerry and you know I said to him you know this is you know has been one of the best days I've had in a long time you know and we were just chatting about what we'd done and he was reciprocating just saying you know what, what a fantastic day they'd had, what a fantastic week it was and you know just a general consensus was that you know it was just a fantastic time. Err again I was aware that err you know that other people were leaving the table, err I know that err the, err between Russell and Jane they were leaving the table err to look after Evie.
It transpired that at some stage she'd been unwell and err Evie, sorry then Russ, so Russell was basically, was missing the part of the main course and then Jane went you know and ate hers and then disappeared off to take over so we all you know I think made the same joke that Jane said oh I've gone to relieve you know Russell and you know that's, and then you know I remember the other people that night you know again it's in part of the things that we discussed after but you know I was sort of aware as well that there was, rather than all just checking on their own they were just cross-checking as well but still you know very err frequently. Err and then you know it got to obviously when Kate, Kate left, I hadn't realised that she'd, you know, left the table again just busy chatting, then Kate came back just after ten o' clock, you know absolutely distraught err you know just, you know her face I'll never forget. It was a face of someone's child who had been taken and you know and very clearly said she's gone, she's you know, she's gone, you know and there was a disbelief on our face you know ah you know you must be mistaken, what, and then you know just looking at her we just all err left the table, rushed over to her and as we were walking up towards the flat she said err you know they've taken her and it was, you know, and I know there's been a controversy about what was actually said but you know that is very accurately what had been said. Like I say, as I say you know you could just never forget her face and those words, and err as we were, you know, approaching their apartment I was just saying to Kate,
I said well look how do you know that is the case, and err you know again I, I can't remember the exact words then, but I was very interested in finding what the state of the apartment was like when she'd got there to see who'd left err doors open or etcetera. And from my point of view you know the things that were, I think it was really pertinent to me was that there was two, there was two gates on the back entrance from that apartment. There's the gate which is immediately bring, you know brings you on to the err the road and then there was another child gate, that was at the top and I, you know, and given the fact that the front door was shut I was just saying well what was the state of those two gates, were those gates open when you went up or were they shut, and she was adamant that those two gates were shut. Well you know there was two possibilities, she'd either been taken or she'd wandered off, no child is gonna wander off and shut two gates behind them so at that moment I knew, although I didn't want to believe it, but I knew that she'd been abducted. Then you know obviously pretty much I think, you know, people that pretty much the same as me you know it's a shock, you know ah because you're, you know, you're still not wanting to believe what, what the obvious is and you know so we, you know we, we went, you know went to the apartment err you know and I didn't actually enter too much into the room but I walked to the edge and you know there was, you know the twins were in their cots, err they were in you know parallel, there was you know I could see, you know I think they were much further into the room but you know I could see Madeleine's bed and then you know it was just like all hell broke loose. You know we, you know we didn't know what to do, we went running around you know err the safety of my own you know children, you know I started, you wanted to check that your own two are alright so I, some say I ran up to our apartment and checked they were alright. Dianne had err had said, Fiona had asked Dianne to stay at the table, at the Tapas just in case err you know Madeleine wandered by or you know and thought that was the best place and I say at some stage I went back and asked Dianne to just, could you go and stay with the children. I did a sweep of the err the pool err and the area you know immediately around err the Ocean Club, then met up with Matt and err Russell and you know I remember saying right what, you know, what we gonna do and Matt was saying right we've gotta try and be you know systematic here err you know, right if you, you want to go off in that area and I'll go down to the Ocean Club reception and you know ask them to call the Police and so you know I, I started venturing up towards the err Millennium where we'd eaten and it was just so quiet and there was nothing going on that way and I just thought oh you know, and I again I was just building up hope that she'd ran off err you know I actually went on a search and I went down past the Supermarket,
I went down towards the err seafront, you know went along the whole length of the err beach looking under you know err beach huts and etcetera, just you know and shouting Madeleine, any people that we saw we explained, but also in the melee there was err other people err sorry going back to the apartment so was popping in just to you know, to see what's happening, had the Police arrived err you know just to see who was, you know, thinking that some, you know, body would take charge of the situation and err Mark Warner staff had err grouped together and they were err you know trying to help the situation. Err one of the Mark Warner err ladies was staying with, in the apartment with err with Kate, you know Fiona stayed there, there was people you know popping in and out. There was a lady I think who I believe she came from the flat who ended up, you know, coming in towards their apartment as offering help and you know the next recollection really is that you know the Police, there was two Policemen who err arrived who I believe were from the GNR, err you know it felt you know quite some time before they got there, err I think there was a language barrier, the err one of the receptionists from the Tapas area, Sylvia, she was trying, actually no it wasn't Sylvia, it was the lady, one of the ladies who we, you know, I can't remember her name, who was trying to communicate you know between us and we were trying to convey that she's been abducted and we, we got a computer err printer, we'd got a picture of Madeleine so that it could be distributed as quickly as possible. We were trying to impress the importance to the, to the err two Policemen err that you know that she'd been abducted, that you need to close off all the roads and that you know, that this is an abduction and you know at that was basically the sequence of events up to that stage. Err we then you know, did some more searching, went around, you know,
Mark Warner staff, went to different areas just, I didn't know whether she'd ran off and, you know obviously nothing, you know nothing transpired and then as time lapsed then there was some Police from err Portim' arrived, two plain clothed Police, there was some other Police in the background, whether they were from Portugal I don't know, you know they were just hanging back and then err the two Portuguese err Detectives wanted to you know have time with Kate and Gerry and just specifically question them. Err you know I made err a phone call at some stage in the evening to err Fiona's dad back in the UK who I've got a lot of respect for and has given me very, a lot of very good advice because you know you certainly would never have believe that you will find yourself in a situation err like this and you know there was very able people who were there, you know. Everybody who was out there you know was very responsible and people that I would turn to but under the circumstances I don't think anyone functions err particularly anywhere near a hundred percent and you know just looking to try and get some advice from someone outside the situation because you know we just didn't feel that we could get this message across to err to anybody that she had been abducted.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:17:28 Reply "Err so then you know the Police were with err you know Kate and Gerry, you know chatting to them and you know looking at the apartment, etcetera, and they, you know I felt that they had been probably around for about an hour and then Matt met up with err with Kate and Gerry after. Me and Gerry you know I'm not sure what time it was, it was you know between three and four o' clock when, again looking for her. We went down err through past the Ocean Club reception, we went down err to the beach and in between all this you know Kate and Gerry were just breaking down you know just their behaviour was, you know was never questioned or did I ever think there was anything strange about you know their behaviour and how they would, they would act, you know in such a set of circumstances and you know Gerry's a very stoical person and you know, I think you know its the way that he's conducted himself over the past few months you know, and he broke down with me on the front, you know. You know just very obviously a broken man, and you know we spent some time you know, not long, I was trying my best to console him, we went back then to the err the apartment, you know it's, by around about four, four thirty in the morning you know there was nothing else that you know that we could do. The Police had left err the twins had been, at this stage, moved into err into our apartment, and we made beds up on the floor for Kate and Gerry in our apartment and we must have, you know, err gone into bedrooms around about you know four, four thirty around that time. We err slept for a couple of hours, we woke up to find that you know Kate and Gerry had already been out looking you know err for Madeleine err and then we were obviously waiting for things to happen, you know, quite frustrated, and err you know and then certain people arrived outside again you know from, from the err Police and err at that stage err yeah I,
I was talking with Robert MURAT. He was err somebody that I would not a hundred percent say that I saw the night before but there was somebody who was also err who was translating for us that evening who I you know briefly chatted to, stood next to a Policeman, that I you know thought to be Robert MURAT but I would never say conclusively that that was Robert MURAT. And then but I just said I'm not, in my mind, I'm not dealing with him I'm getting much better with the other lady you know because they were just, you know pontificating around the area and I just wanted direct answers I didn't want someone just talking generally around the situation. And then err so there's me and Kate, we were just waiting outside seeing what was happening and err so then as I say Robert MURAT introduced himself, he said he was err you know somebody who's re, you know, was living out there, was originally from the UK, that he'd got a daughter who was a very similar age to Madeleine and that they looked very similar. He said that he'd been involved with something err you know major back, back home err I thought he said Norfolk but again I'm not a hundred percent sure on that, and you know at this stage, you know I, there was no, he was very over familiar and wanted to be helping the situation and that's all I would say, I wouldn't say any more than that. And then the err Police you know it transpired that they were going to interview us and you know so then we, we ended up going to the station. I was with Kate, err there was Gerry, err Matt, you know I can't be a hundred percent else, sure who was there, and you know so I always spent quite a lot of time with Kate during the hours of, of err Friday and again you know everything that she was like, you know, was someone whose daughter had been taken. You know we were, and he, we were sat outside err one of the rooms err where they had err like TV footage coming in from I don't know where, and there's a story coming back that there had been a sighting of Madeleine at one of the petrol stations err you know Kate was eager, you know wanted to know more about, you know where have you seen her you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:22:37 Reply "It was just''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just, you know, there was, there just no, there was nothing that she did that I thought was unlike someone who had not had their child abducted and there was everything that I'd expect to be.'
1485 "The way she reacted''
Reply "The way she reacted err you know obviously we were, we were interviewed that, that day and you know we had very little sleep, you know we were very tired, the interviews, and that's my real recollections of that.'
1485 "That period. Anything else''
Reply "Err, with any specifics prompts or''
1485 "No, just making sure that you know''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "You've done, you've remembered everything you possibly can that's all.'
Reply "Yeah. I'm sure if I chatted more to you I'd probably remember more.'
1485 "Well all I was gonna do is I was gonna go back to, I was gonna try and take you in stages through you know your recall just to see whether it could prompt anything else really, and what I want to try and do is go back to you know the Tapas bar really.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Sorry, further back than that I want to go back to the beach.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Because you said that you were on the beach, you was windsurfing.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And you spotted Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "On the catamaran.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Something happened on the catamaran where Matt fell in.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Do you know about that''
00:24:15 Reply "Yeah I mean that was a topic of conversation that we had at the table, you know, because Matt is the experienced sailor of the two of them and err Russell err you know hadn't done a great deal of sailing and catamarans are not particularly easy I understand err to sail and err Matt had gone overboard and Russell then had to get the catamaran back to pick him up so that was err you know a story of amusement at the table.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err I didn't actually see that happen you know.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "But you know I certainly saw them out there, err on the water.'
1485 "Yeah, what sort of time, excuse me it's getting a warm in here, what sort of time was that that you saw them''
Reply "You know I'd say, I'd say you know roughly around three o' clock but very roughly.'
1485 "Yeah very roughly.'
Reply "Err you know I, generally our girls slept in the afternoon say between two and four and err so that'd be the time that I'd have gone out there and I was out there for a couple of hours you know err the, I've done a great deal of windsurfing and you know the conditions were very good.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err so as I say we were out there for a couple of, I was out there for a couple of hours.'
1485 "So the girls went to bed at, woke up about four, so you think it would have been after four that you'd have gone down to the beach then''
00:25:34 Reply "Err well no because I mean like usually like while they were asleep it's a good time to do you know activities and you know someone could stay behind, look after the children so err Fiona, and I think Dianne, had both stayed behind and you know I said well I'll go get a, get a''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "A windsurf.'
1485 "Right. So did you walk down to the beach on your own then''
Reply "Yes, as far as I remember I think Matt and Russ had gone, gone already, gone down before me.'
1485 "And did you see anybody on your way down''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Your group or other''
Reply "I can't remember.'
1485 "And when you got down to the beach was the beach busy''
Reply "Err not, not horrendously, no. I mean there was some other windsurfers there err you know I remember when I was out windsurfing you know seeing other people windsurfing as well.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know, again, it wasn't particularly busy.'
1485 "How long do you think you stayed out there for''
Reply "I think I was probably out there the best part of a couple of hours.'
1485 "So we're saying around about six o' clock ish, would that be about right''
Reply "Err well I mean we were probably, as I say, windsurfing I was windsurfing around two to four o' clock, then we had the girls come down so there was some playing on the beach.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Then we went for something to eat and then we left the err restaurant and err you know, I hadn't got a watch on me, I hadn't you know I hadn't got a mobile, all we had was the camera which you know as I say the time on that suggests that we left the restaurant err you know after six o' clock, so you know just working backwards''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "The time that I thought we'd finished you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:27:23 Reply "Water sports would be around four o' clock, then a bit of time on the beach and then you know your meal, which would take an hour, which seems to fit in with the, you know the timescale of events.'
1485 "So who did you leave on the beach when you, when you walked up''
Reply "When, when we left we didn't leave from the beach we left from the err restaurant.'
1485 "The restaurant, but who did you leave at the restaurant''
Reply "Err the, basically the err the children and the ladies that stayed behind, err just to finish off there and err and then we, you know Fiona said to me we'd better get going if you're gonna miss all the, you know any activities err so we said right well we'll go, we'll get up there and you know play tennis.'
1485 "Yeah, when you say the ladies, that was Fiona and''
Reply "Yeah, Jane and Rachael, yeah.'
1485 "Right, and the respective children''
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1485 "Okay, and who did you walk back to the Ocean Club with''
Reply "Err there was Russell and Matt. As I say I can't, can't remember what hap, whether they went, we peeled off and they carried up to the apartment and I said oh I'll just go down to the tennis, you know, I can't remember exactly what happened at that stage, but I know I went and spoke to Gerry.'
1485 "So on your way back what route would you take on the way back' There's a map for this one.'
Reply "Yeah, we''
00:28:40 1485 "Unfortunately the map doesn't show the beach, it'll show the proximity going back to the apartment block. Which way is the beach' If you imagine, or if you look at, that's, there's the Tapas.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So that would have been Kate and Gerry's apartment.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So you'd walk round there from your Tapas, so which way would the beach be''
Reply "Okay, so, sorry that's the, is this the Tapas here''
1485 "That's the Tapas yeah.'
Reply "Yeah, so our apartments would be about here so err you know we went, crikey, the Ocean Club is there I presume, does that say Ocean Club' Yeah.'
1485 "The Ocean Club garden.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "I think that's the Ocean Club in general.'
Reply "Yeah the main reception part sorry, so we, we would walk past here, this is the Supermarket I presume, here.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You'd walk past that way. There's err you know we'd go along past the err Ocean reception down and then there was a road which kind of like quite a steep road which had err there was a small Supermarket there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "There was err a pub there which I think was quite popular with err you know locals and holiday makers and that, that road led you right down and at the end of the road is the err restaurant. Now, you know, I wouldn't say every time we walked back that way, there, there was another route that you, we, we cut through as well but I, I'm pretty sure that night we walked up that way and round because I know we walked past the Ocean Club.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:30:14 Reply "But err''
1485 "Okay, but how long would that generally take you''
Reply "How long' Err I'd say, yeah ten fifteen minutes walk.'
1485 "So when you got back to the apartments or the complex.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "There's the tennis courts there.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "So presumably what you're saying is you walked up with Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Yeah, yes.'
1485 "That way.'
Reply "As far as I can remember''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "That, you know, I just seemed to have got the images of walking past the reception.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Well the only way we could have walked past the reception is if we'd have gone that route.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So that's what I'm basing my err recollection on.'
1485 "Did you go straight then to the tennis courts''
Reply "Yes, I think I did, I think I'd gone straight there to chat with Gerry just to check that, you know, what was going on and everything and then went err went back to see Kate after.'
00:58:37 1485 "Where did you breakfast on the first day''
Reply "Err I mean we could you know obviously there's the Supermarket, which wasn't too err far away, did we all go up, I'm trying to think whether we went to the Millennium for the breakfast or whether we went to the Supermarket on the first day. I can't remember, I'm sorry.'
Reply "Okay, and you mentioned your creches.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Did you take your''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What time would you have taken them to the creche''
Reply "I mean well Lily and err Scarlet you know, being the different age groups, were in different places and err Scarlet was down by the err the actual reception at the Ocean Club and err Scarlet, err Lily was up at the err Tapas bar. Err so generally Fi would take Scarlet after breakfast err which we you know we did often have. Again you know we stayed on for four weeks unfortunately after and you know we had breakfast in the apartment and it just blurs.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "One into the other, whether you know we were at the Millennium but I seem to remember that we would generally go to the Millennium. There was one morning I can recollect that err you know that Kate and Gerry were walking back and found it difficult because Sean and Amelie were, as I say, in the age where they wanted to walk but it was difficult to get them and I think they were, you know generally thinking that the Millennium for breakfast wasn't probably a particularly a good idea, which you know I think more often than not we generally ate at the Millennium, err and then after we'd eaten breakfast there which, and again I think finished at nine o' clock, we would then, you know after we'd finished breakfast try and get them down to err you know drop them off at the Ocean Club or at the creche by the Tapas, then you know depending on whether there was anything going on that morning from the sporting point of view then you know we'd go wherever. Err you know mixed into the melee was you know we often went in the morning to the Supermarket to do a bit of a shop and you know with a big group that we seemed to get through things pretty quickly and err so as I say I'm afraid one day does blur into another, I can't really recall specifics.'
01:01:02 1485 "Okay. I understand that your apartment was like the meeting place.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Can you recall that''
Reply "Yes, definitely. Err you know, I, I, it just happened you know the way it happened you know people just gravitated up to err to our room err you know it's, I suppose some part we'd got Dianne there who is fantastic at you know helping, you know it's a free set of hands whereas you know Russ and Jane obviously they've got two, and we've got two and so you know it was good that we've got someone extra to help out while you know someone's preparing the food, keep an eye on the children, err so often you know we would, you know we'd con, congregate there at lunch time and quite often if I remember Matt and Rachael would bring Grace along and you know we'd eat there together. Err a lot of the time we didn't tend to see you know Kate and Gerry you know it was more Russell and Jane primarily I remember, and sometimes Matt and Rachael and Grace but generally err Kate and Gerry would do their own thing err you know during the day, so that's, but they you know they would still come up you know from time to time. So it was well used at the, that first floor.'
01:02:26 1485 "Was it, I notice you say that you didn't see much of Kate and Gerry and you that sparsely see Russell and, was it something that you discussed before the holiday that you was gonna all do your own thing in the day then just meet up for night time''
Reply "Err no, no it was just one of these things that you know naturally happened err I think the children, you do whatever is the easiest and you know you fall into a pattern and it just seemed, you know whenever you wanted to put your kids down or whenever they were tired or you know as I say ours slept in the afternoon but I'm, you know for example I know that Sean and Amelie didn't you know tend to have sleeps err you know and Madeleine, during the day. So you know they, yeah their time was pretty occupied right from first thing in the morning till''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know when they went to bed, whereas for us we had that kind of period of time where we had to be up in our room, you know to get them off to bed after and so we would, that's why we were generally at that spot at the same time, whereas you know err whatever routine that Kate and Gerry fell into they fell into it for, you know to fit around the way that they constructed their day, err as, you know I say they, you know they were keen on the tennis side of it so that was something that they were doing err so it's all, you know, to'ing and fro'ing, perhaps you know like Dianne one day would have a lesson, then one day err you know Jane would perhaps err play and stay with Matt and Rachael err Matt was quite keen on the water sports and Russell so perhaps some days they'd go down so it's all very dynamic err situation. But err you know I, I suppose the other thing is you know Lily and Ella you know they've grown up from very little together so it was always nice for them to, to, you know to join up together and whether that was''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know its quite subconscious things as well, they like meeting up, err during the mornings Ella you know was slightly older than Lily so she'd go to the err Ocean Club and err yeah so Lily didn't see Ella so you know she perhaps, you know come up at that stage you know, so.'
01:04:52 1485 "So your days generally speaking were taken up by doing your own activities.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And taking your children to activities then doing your water sports.'
Reply "That's it.'
1485 "Eating and them having a sleep.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Would that be the generally, I'm not gonna go through day to day''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Because you''
Reply "I can't.'
1485 "I get the picture what you're saying is''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "I can understand that.'
Reply "Yeah, I mean you know some days we'd perhaps go, you know as I say it wasn't the same everyday and we'd perhaps go down to the beach you know we'd take you know go down to the beach or perhaps we'd do some water sports down there and then err Fiona would perhaps bring the kids along and we'd, you know we'd play with them on the beach and then we'd, you know we'd have something to eat err down in the restaurant at the err which looked over the beach. So, but you know large, by and large there wasn't a great deal of variety, we didn't say oh we'd try eating there another night or we'll do this on err you know another night. I think you know when we ate at the Millennium on the first night we you know we'd give them, what I said before, the it's a bit away and everything and, and I can't remember whose idea it was but you know well we thought the Tapas bar, that's much better why don't we try and err book there. Err I think, I think it was Rachael, she's very organised and err you know whether she just booked for the first night at the Tapas and then decided that she's gonna book for subsequent nights err at the err not the main reception but the reception leading into the Tapas area, the Paul with I think the lady's Sylvia, and so she booked the err you know from early in the morning because I think they had to get in early to make sure that you know they could guarantee, there's only so many people who could eat there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:06:38 Reply "And we just thought it was much better to eat there, it was much more convenient and err you know there wasn't the, you know you had to walk away and it just, you know seemed a much better idea doing that really but you know generally we just fell into the pattern on the whole but a slight variation of where we ate but not a great deal.'
1485 "Mm, so for the rest of the week did you, the first night was the Millennium.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "For the rest of the week did you then eat at the Tapas every night''
Reply "Yes, yes. I think, yes I think you know for me, Fiona and Dianne you know we, fortunately for us, managed to be there you know every night, usually most nights there was somebody who'd been, or a child who'd been ill and you know their parents would you know stay to look after the child or you know if they'd been unwell themselves you know and didn't, didn't want to come out so, but we you know, we were there every night.'
1485 "Yeah. So that, it's okay, so that first night then at the Tapas, that was obviously when this relaying came to notice where everyone was checking their children. Can you tell me about that''
Reply "Yeah, err it's, it's funny in that you know you, when you're with a group of people and you're sat at a table, you don't, you know you're not always aware of you know, if it was four people sat at a table and someone goes its much more obvious you know that they've gone err and given the fact that we were slightly different in the way that you know we had the monitoring service, that, I didn't quite pay attention to what everyone else was doing but they were very, you know by the conversation you know who was going, you know they were very, the other groups were very strict in the timing that they would go. Err you know the, you know the certain, you know from what I can remember there wasn't anything longer than thirty minutes you know in between one of the couples looking after their own, and again this is only from chatting to people, not from my own recollections.'
1485 "Right.'
01:08:48 Reply "Is that they all looked after their own children, they all went to look on their own children from each of the nights but you know I was just, you know slightly oblivious to this because we'd set up ours and you know I know everyone went at some stage.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err as I say you know err one night you know Matt wasn't very well and you know wasn't there, err and you know so there were some nights where you, you realised at the table that someone was, you know was missing for the full event of the evening and then you'd perhaps see someone might go, so most of the time you know people would, you know from the group someone would go at a regular interval, and you know all I can say was you know people were very strict about this and it was something that they you know, it wasn't like ah shall we go now, you know now we've, nah they'll be fine, it wasn't you know everyone was very strict and it comes back to the, you know the Mark Warner, we were just trying to replicate what they, you know as a policy which they've adapted you know at their sights across Europe.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And we thought well okay if they're not gonna do that we'll, you know this is what we do, it's not, not far away err so and everyone adhered, you know looked after their own children and did it very regularly. But I couldn't say on this night this person went.'
01:10:12 1485 "Right, I'm gonna ask you that, I'm gonna ask you to try and think now, see if you can see it in your head now any occasions where you noticed say Matt had gone and then you noticed when Jane had gone, try and see it in your head and try and, it doesn't necessarily have to be in the, I'm only interested at this moment up until Wednesday.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Try and remember whether you saw specifically anything going on.'
Reply "Mm yeah, err I mean as I say I know, or, I, the big problems with err Matt he'd been unwell one night and Grace had been poorly and I think and Evie so there'd been some, you know there'd been concerns from that point of view and err so perhaps one of those, you know the adults out of the people I just mentioned would be you know away from the table but specifically who went back to look on what night and who went you know there's no chance that I remember.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I've, I thought about this but I can't, can't recall.'
1485 "Yeah. Do you recollect, I'm just trying to pick at a loose end, but could you see your own apartment from where you were sat''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And did you sit in the same seat virtually every evening''
Reply "Err wasn't the same seat every evening, err but I tended to sit more round one side of the table than, than the others which, you know I generally, you know if I tried to paint a picture that I was in a prime seat so I could look into my apartment every night then that wouldn't be truthful.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "But err but just by where I did sit I generally could see in that direction.'
01:12:00 1485 "Right, okay. Is there anything at all that you can think might be useful leading up to Thursday, in the evenings, that you can remember now''
Reply "Err''
1485 "And conversation' Because I understand it was cold, rainy on a couple of days.'
Reply "Mm, mm, yes. I mean from the, you know from the, yeah it was quite cold some nights and you know perhaps nearly too cold to be sat outside err but there was certainly nothing that you know led me to any concern during that week err you know it was, you know we were all quite happy with, I say, what we were doing and err where, you know the way that we'd tackle things, it was err you know there's nothing that in my mind worried me.'
1485 "Okay, and again going back to the daytime, in amongst your activities, because your activities, Fiona's activities in relation to the other group's activities, is there anything that stands out''
Reply "Err''
1485 "The beach''
Reply "No, I mean we sometimes we'd, you know on the beach we'd see the Mark Warner you know see our children down there and sometimes it was you know err you'd see them playing there which was a little bit difficult because you know you didn't want them to see you because it'd be hard on them. I often went down with Fiona, as I say we were err you know interested in the water sports side of things err and err Matt and Russell sometimes went you know they, Matt's very good on the err catamaran and I know that Russell and Matt sometimes did that. Err and I say Kate and Gerry took, I don't they're particularly water sports err people, err so they, you know they weren't interested in that side of it but you know, there was nothing really that sprung to my attention that worried me.'
01:14:27 1485 "What about, again I'm bitting and bobbing here, I'm trying to jog your memory.'
Reply "Yes I know.'
1485 "Which, you know.'
Reply "Not easy.'
1485 "When you go to dinner in the Tapas what sort of time in the evening would you go''
Reply "Err I think it was a bit of a standing joke that we were always the last there err you know we tended to, you know we were getting later and later I think as the week went on, err you know the table I think was generally booked from about half past eight and people would arrive anything from perhaps eight o' clock, but generally we were on the, after you know just after half past eight I'd say, you know rather than on the good side of half past eight. So you know, and err there was usually a comment when we arrived.'
1485 "What, like here they are or something''
Reply "Here they are again, yes, kind of so err yeah obviously on, on the you know if you wanted to go onto the, the night Madeleine disappeared.'
1485 "Yeah, not yet.'
Reply "We'll do that, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:15:33 1485 "Okay, err so you know there's, yeah there's, yeah, you know, you know we chatted about it, you know the quiz night and who was there err you know I know there was the odd couple here and there on certain, different nights err I remember one night, I think it was the quiz night, there was the err the instructor who does the err pilates and the aerobics and you know was chatting with her one night err but again you know my, as for observation of what was else going around me wasn't particularly great. Err you know Wednesday night we stayed a bit later that night err you know we, we had a drink in the bar after which was the only night that we, you know we did that, but apart from that there's nothing else.'
1485 "When you got down to dinner most evenings, was everybody there bar yourselves, were you always the last ones''
Reply "Err generally we were always the last there unless you know there'd been any illnesses or you know someone arrived later but as far as I remember we were always usually pretty much the last there.'
1485 "Yeah. Why were you late''
Reply "Err we're rubbish' I don't know, err I think you know we, I think we, we are renowned for that, err its probably me but you know we just, in terms of efficiency of getting the kids down and you know make sure everyone's ready in time we're just a bit poor at doing that.'
01:17:12 1485 "And when you leave would you, how would you sort the children out''
Reply "Yeah, I mean most nights I say we would err they would be asleep before we left. There was one night where we were quite late and they wouldn't go down and I said oh I'll stay up and you know I'll keep an eye on them and wait till they've gone to sleep and then I'll, I'll come down. Err you know and again, you know I say Fi could hear the monitor quite clearly err that night and again, just another reassuring that we had that monitor. Err but yeah, apart from that I can't, so yeah perhaps it was slightly more difficult with the two, you know our two, getting them off to sleep err you know Scarlet was err you know the youngest there so she wasn't quite into a good pattern like the others so you know it perhaps takes a little bit longer from that point of view, but err I was just rubbish.'
1485 "Would the children always be asleep then by the time you'd left''
Reply "Yeah, yeah. Yeah we'd certainly leave when they were asleep and I say or if they weren't then I'd, I'd you know at that time of the night I can remember that Lily was awake and wait until she'd gone. Err but by and large I can't remember any nights when they weren't asleep when we went down.'
1485 "And what sort of time would you generally put them to sleep''
Reply "Err I mean we would, so they, I mean they had the you know if they ate at the err kids club you know and again it's just difficult what happened after, you know for the weeks after because we ate at the kids club then, did we eat before, how often did we eat, ours were a bit fussy on the eating and from what I can remember sometimes we ate you know in the, in the room, but that could've been mixed up with my recollections of you know what we did after. Err but that was generally around five, five thirty so we wouldn't certainly get back to the room till six, we often went to the play area you know that seemed to be quite another time of the day where we, you know most people would be there and the children were there err you know played, sometimes you know there was a social tennis bit in the evening err certainly we tended to watch a little bit of that if we hadn't played, you know, ourselves and then from err from there you know say right okay it's time to go up, so perhaps you go up around six thirty, seven o' clock, then they'd have you know the, most nights we liked to give ours baths because you know we just felt that we liked to get them into as much of a routine in a strange environment as possible. Err you know so probably we're looking at trying to get them down about seven thirty, somewhere around there.'
01:20:00 1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err then started getting ready, which is usually say pretty last minute and then rush to get ready and then you know as soon as the three of us were ready then right let's go down err perhaps the other thing was the logistics of like three people getting ready in one bathroom you know you have to wait longer, whereas the others were just two people.'
1485 "Yeah. So generally as a rule when you were ready to go, how would you leave the apartment''
Reply "Okay, so the, you know obviously the, err the bal, err the sliding doors and the balcony were always err shut err you know the monitor was always put in the position that we've err you know mentioned, which is you know on the floor between the two doors. Err and Fi would, you know, generally look after the monitor err the mobile unit and err and again as far as I can recall Dianne tended to be the most reliable to look after the key. Err and then you know so the door would be locked err you know you wouldn't be able to get in that door from the outside, in terms of the doors in the children's bedroom we left them slightly ajar you know just again so we could hear them err the eldest, Lily's always been used to the door being slightly open so you know if we'd have shut it she didn't particularly like that so those doors were open. Err the shutters, yeah they, they, I can only ever remember them being down but you know obviously we spoke about this since and you know if we say perhaps during the day to let a bit of light in the room the shutters were err you know moved up, but on the whole the shutters were down err when we left. Err you know the television you know was switched off and you know there was nothing else really unique I don't think about how we left the apartment.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:22:03 Reply "Err I can't, you know there's one, you know right at the beginning I'd had the key and I'd misplaced it in my pockets or somewhere and that was the moment that Dianne took it on herself that she was gonna be, you know Dianne's extremely good that way and probably being a mother of three very organised and so she was, you know, err then we'd go off down to the Tapas bar or you know usually the three of us together.'
1485 "Yeah. Would you have passed anybody on the way''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Up until Thursday.'
Reply "Up until Thursday, again you know we could well have had a conversation either with you know err Matt and Rachael or Russ and Jane you know or if their doors were open or we'd give them a knock you know and say we're going over but again generally we were the last there but there may have been times that we just you know knocked on them just to see whether they were coming over or meet you over there but again I can't remember.'
1485 "And what about on the actual route down to the Tapas, would you have passed any other group then''
Reply "Err not really because, unless someone was coming back from''
1485 "Yeah that's what I mean.'
Reply "Err again you know I can't remember apart from on the night you know people passing by or you know specifically.'
01:23:21 1485 "Okay. Just a general question about the resort, what was it like' Was it busy' Or you know, was there a lot of people in your, in the Ocean Club' The resort in general, was it busy''
Reply "It did, it didn't seem busy err at all err it, you know it seemed very quiet. The, and you know, if that wasn't the first week you could book it was certainly the second week so it certainly hadn't err had many people there, you know chatting to Mark Warner staff they'd not been long err you know many weeks out there preparing and you know they, so easy for them I think with the number of children that they had because it wasn't you know anywhere near capacity err for them. If you err its you know a beautiful place, beautiful beach and you know and you expect the place is usually a lot busier than that and it you know but it certainly seemed very quiet for that time of, well not, sorry, not for that time of year but just seemed very quiet but not, you know it was understandable for that time of the year. Err you know err the err the pool area you would never see a great number of people by, by the pool, you know the water was actually quite cold, you had to be quite brave to go in the pool. You know the Tapas area itself during the daytime certainly you'd perhaps see the odd people from time to time, err but it wasn't, it certainly wasn't full by, you know, any capacity. Err you know and the eating in the Millennium the first night, I say I can't recall hardly any other people being there and when we had been eating in the Tapas bar there wasn't many couples in the evening you know so the general reflection for the whole time was err there wasn't that many people. Err you know there was some other couples that err Kate and Gerry had you know made friends with through the err tennis you know that we got to know a little bit as well and you know you generally tend to see the same people err but yeah it was very quiet err you know it was quite windy err you know which wasn't surprising as I say already it had been quite cold in the evening but err so that's really my''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Recollections of what the place, how the place came across but.'
01:25:47 1485 "I think one of you commented on err England being warm while you were over there.'
Reply "Was it' Probably.'
1485 "Can you remember that''
Reply "Err probably.'
1485 "Just have a quick check of the time. We're gonna go for a break shortly.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "I've just gotta check, make sure I haven't missed anything.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "In this first interview and then we'll close the interview and get you drink, alright''
Reply "Okay, that's brilliant, thank you.'
1485 "Did you actually offer to check any of the children' I know you say that you didn't have to check yours.'
Reply "Yeah, no I never, I never did offer to check. Err there, as much as I you know, know, knew all the children well I err I probably wouldn't have felt, you know, bizarrely I wouldn't have felt quite comfortable checking them, more, you know if I, if it was at home and perhaps one of the children wasn't settling you know I'd go upstairs and go well you know could you be quiet but there I didn't feel quite comfortable doing that, it just, you know if the child was crying or upset and not sleeping I think the first person you know at that stage probably''
1485 "Yeah. Okay at this stage I've got no further questions, as I say with how, how its constructed in phases, lead you up to you know, I'm conscious I've led you up to the third of May.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Is there anything, think hard, is there anything that we've discussed or we haven't discussed that you feel you ought to bring to my attention now''
Reply "Err you know I suppose the only thing to reinforce is that you know at this stage you know we were having a very good week, you know apart from the odd illness here and there, there was just nothing upsetting the group, there was no unusual behaviour, there was nothing that was untoward about anybody there, err certainly Kate and Gerry were you know very happy, interacting well and the children were extremely happy.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:28:39 Reply "And you know we'd fallen, as I say we did vary things slightly but we'd all fall in to pretty much you know a reasonable pattern, framework of doing things and err you know everyone was enjoying themselves.'
1485 "Yeah. Was there anybody around the resort or you know your, the Ocean Club in general that you weren't happy with''
Reply "Err we, you know we did obviously retrospectively question you know who'd been in, in to the resort to actually work there. They, on one of the days they had some err gardening people which we hadn't you know seen before and we you know we just wondered, you know, after Madeleine had gone err you know who they were and what their you know validity was if you like. Err the, I know that again, you know Kate and Gerry had had problems err with I think it was the blinds in their flat and the fridge and they'd had people in err you know into the flat, you know which obviously retrospectively was a concern as well. Err yeah that, you know who were those people, had they been checked out.'
1485 "Mm.'
Reply "Err but apart from that err there was nothing else that really you know springs to mind.'
1485 "Okay. That's it for the time being.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "I'll check, once we've done this interview, I'll check with my colleagues to see whether I've missed anything during this interview, alright''
Reply "That's great.'
1485 "But in the meantime I'll stop this interview now and it's coming up to, it's eleven fifty four.'
01:30:31 The interview ceased at 1154 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
SIGNATURE (Sgd)
00:00:03 1485 "Okay the video is now recording again.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "We'll continue with the interview on Friday the eleventh of April two thousand eight at Leicestershire Police Force Headquarters. I make the time by my watch thirteen nineteen on that day, I'm DC Ivor MESSIAH and I'm a Detective within the Major Crime Team in Leicestershire Police. Could you tell me who you are please''
Reply "I'm David PAYNE.'
1485 "Okay, that should suffice for the time being. Just to continue the introductions, you're here in relation to assist Leicestershire Police as a witness into the disappearance of Madeleine MCCANN in Portugal on the third of May two thousand and seven. Is that alright''
Reply "That's correct.'
1485 "And we've already had a first interview and what we discussed in the first interview was in some depth really wasn't it, the time that you left, or your planning of the holiday, your flight out, you know your subsequent arrival in Portugal and then we tried as best we could to go through your days from the Saturday till Thursday.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Alright, what I now want you to concentrate on David is the important day really, Thursday the third of May. I want you to try and put yourself back in to that, it may help you if you think of the time when the alarm was raised, that may well bring you back to the beginning of the day and try and remember as much as you can, the time you got up, I know that you said on the first interviews that you couldn't remember an awful lot but try as best you can to remember from say midday onwards.'
00:01:48 Reply "Mm yeah, err on that particular day err me and Fiona had you know gone down to the beach, we err took the dinghies out err as usual we went, you know we had the kids, err we had lunch err in the apartment. Err that afternoon I wanted to go down err to the Ocean, err to the beach and err you know windsurf err Matt and Russell had gone down there, they were, had taken the catamaran out. So I went down there err while Fiona and Dianne were looking after the girls in our apartment. Err I was down err windsurfing, I must have been windsurfing for a couple of hours, err saw Matt and Russ out on err the catamaran and then after we finished there we you know we met on the beach, played with the girls on the beach and then we went to the err the restaurant which is on the err overlooking the beach and you know we had err the evening meal there. Err after we had the meal we got some ice cream and then err we decided that we were gonna go up and play tennis so I left err with err Russell, we left the, err the girls at the restaurant and we went up to the, err back up to the Ocean Club. Err I, as I say I'm not sure you know what happened to Matt and Russell at that particular moment but I remember then you know I went over to see err Gerry at the err you know tennis courts, just to see you know what was happening, and err decided that we'd, you know I'd come, come back to play tennis and err Gerry had asked me just to pop in and check everything was alright err with Kate or you know again I can't remember the exact reason whether he was just making sure it was alright that he could stay there and you know more time but you know he'd asked me to pop in.
So I walked back err from the tennis courts, err back to err you know Kate and Gerry's apartment and the time you know looking at, you know we've looked obviously at photographs since then and you know the time that we've got that I was you know going to Kate's about six thirty, err and I went into their apartment through the patio doors. The three children were all you know dressed you know in their pyjamas, you know they looked immaculate, you know they were just like angels, they all looked so happy and well looked after and content and I said to Kate, you know it's a bit early for the you know, for the three of them to be going to bed, she said ah they've had such a great time, they're really tired and you know err so I say, you know I can't remember exactly what, what you know the night attire, what the children were wearing but white was the predominant err colour, but you know just to reinforce they were just so happy, you know seeing you know obviously Gerry wasn't there but they were just all, just so at peace and you know they looked like a family who'd had such a fantastic time and err yeah then I left there, went and got my stuff, went back to the tennis courts and then err there was me, Matt and Russell and I think Gerry played a little, for a little while but he decided that he'd, he'd played enough tennis for that day and err was going back and so it left with me, Russell and err Matt and err Dan who was the, the you know the tennis coach from Mark Warner.
Err so we played some tennis and you know we were having a good knock and then it was getting a bit late so err we, you know we left the tennis courts, went back to our respective partners to get ready to go out, you know it was, it was, you know certainly after half past seven that we'd, you know we'd left the courts, perhaps even a bit later than that. Err when I got back err I think because Fiona had done a lot of babysitting and left me playing tennis she said well I'm gonna go for a very quick run so she went for a run on the beach, you know, err got the kids ready, bathed, got them ready for err to go to bed but again you know as we'd got back late err from the tennis courts you know the whole time err for that evening was not, you know later. And then we just got ready to go and by the time Fi had got back from the run we'd all had showers, we were all ready to go and the girls were asleep and we were happy to leave the apartment, it was you know it was sort of gone quarter to nine. Err we walked down, the three of us, err you know to the Tapas area err we bumped into Matt, he was walking err back to the apartment and err you know he was, he was, you know semi-jokingly said oh I've come to check because you've taken so long and you know which actually transpired that they were quite err getting agitated because you know the time the table was booked at half past eight and you know it was approaching nine o' clock and you know they thought it was, it wasn't appropriate that we weren't there you know as early as we should have been. So then Matt carried err back, you know, to the apartment and we went to the table. Err when we sat, sat down I err sat next to Gerry and err you know of course the next few minutes just started chatting to Gerry and you know I said to him you know this is you know has been one of the best days I've had in a long time you know and we were just chatting about what we'd done and he was reciprocating just saying you know what, what a fantastic day they'd had, what a fantastic week it was and you know just a general consensus was that you know it was just a fantastic time. Err again I was aware that err you know that other people were leaving the table, err I know that err the, err between Russell and Jane they were leaving the table err to look after Evie.
It transpired that at some stage she'd been unwell and err Evie, sorry then Russ, so Russell was basically, was missing the part of the main course and then Jane went you know and ate hers and then disappeared off to take over so we all you know I think made the same joke that Jane said oh I've gone to relieve you know Russell and you know that's, and then you know I remember the other people that night you know again it's in part of the things that we discussed after but you know I was sort of aware as well that there was, rather than all just checking on their own they were just cross-checking as well but still you know very err frequently. Err and then you know it got to obviously when Kate, Kate left, I hadn't realised that she'd, you know, left the table again just busy chatting, then Kate came back just after ten o' clock, you know absolutely distraught err you know just, you know her face I'll never forget. It was a face of someone's child who had been taken and you know and very clearly said she's gone, she's you know, she's gone, you know and there was a disbelief on our face you know ah you know you must be mistaken, what, and then you know just looking at her we just all err left the table, rushed over to her and as we were walking up towards the flat she said err you know they've taken her and it was, you know, and I know there's been a controversy about what was actually said but you know that is very accurately what had been said. Like I say, as I say you know you could just never forget her face and those words, and err as we were, you know, approaching their apartment I was just saying to Kate,
I said well look how do you know that is the case, and err you know again I, I can't remember the exact words then, but I was very interested in finding what the state of the apartment was like when she'd got there to see who'd left err doors open or etcetera. And from my point of view you know the things that were, I think it was really pertinent to me was that there was two, there was two gates on the back entrance from that apartment. There's the gate which is immediately bring, you know brings you on to the err the road and then there was another child gate, that was at the top and I, you know, and given the fact that the front door was shut I was just saying well what was the state of those two gates, were those gates open when you went up or were they shut, and she was adamant that those two gates were shut. Well you know there was two possibilities, she'd either been taken or she'd wandered off, no child is gonna wander off and shut two gates behind them so at that moment I knew, although I didn't want to believe it, but I knew that she'd been abducted. Then you know obviously pretty much I think, you know, people that pretty much the same as me you know it's a shock, you know ah because you're, you know, you're still not wanting to believe what, what the obvious is and you know so we, you know we, we went, you know went to the apartment err you know and I didn't actually enter too much into the room but I walked to the edge and you know there was, you know the twins were in their cots, err they were in you know parallel, there was you know I could see, you know I think they were much further into the room but you know I could see Madeleine's bed and then you know it was just like all hell broke loose. You know we, you know we didn't know what to do, we went running around you know err the safety of my own you know children, you know I started, you wanted to check that your own two are alright so I, some say I ran up to our apartment and checked they were alright. Dianne had err had said, Fiona had asked Dianne to stay at the table, at the Tapas just in case err you know Madeleine wandered by or you know and thought that was the best place and I say at some stage I went back and asked Dianne to just, could you go and stay with the children. I did a sweep of the err the pool err and the area you know immediately around err the Ocean Club, then met up with Matt and err Russell and you know I remember saying right what, you know, what we gonna do and Matt was saying right we've gotta try and be you know systematic here err you know, right if you, you want to go off in that area and I'll go down to the Ocean Club reception and you know ask them to call the Police and so you know I, I started venturing up towards the err Millennium where we'd eaten and it was just so quiet and there was nothing going on that way and I just thought oh you know, and I again I was just building up hope that she'd ran off err you know I actually went on a search and I went down past the Supermarket,
I went down towards the err seafront, you know went along the whole length of the err beach looking under you know err beach huts and etcetera, just you know and shouting Madeleine, any people that we saw we explained, but also in the melee there was err other people err sorry going back to the apartment so was popping in just to you know, to see what's happening, had the Police arrived err you know just to see who was, you know, thinking that some, you know, body would take charge of the situation and err Mark Warner staff had err grouped together and they were err you know trying to help the situation. Err one of the Mark Warner err ladies was staying with, in the apartment with err with Kate, you know Fiona stayed there, there was people you know popping in and out. There was a lady I think who I believe she came from the flat who ended up, you know, coming in towards their apartment as offering help and you know the next recollection really is that you know the Police, there was two Policemen who err arrived who I believe were from the GNR, err you know it felt you know quite some time before they got there, err I think there was a language barrier, the err one of the receptionists from the Tapas area, Sylvia, she was trying, actually no it wasn't Sylvia, it was the lady, one of the ladies who we, you know, I can't remember her name, who was trying to communicate you know between us and we were trying to convey that she's been abducted and we, we got a computer err printer, we'd got a picture of Madeleine so that it could be distributed as quickly as possible. We were trying to impress the importance to the, to the err two Policemen err that you know that she'd been abducted, that you need to close off all the roads and that you know, that this is an abduction and you know at that was basically the sequence of events up to that stage. Err we then you know, did some more searching, went around, you know,
Mark Warner staff, went to different areas just, I didn't know whether she'd ran off and, you know obviously nothing, you know nothing transpired and then as time lapsed then there was some Police from err Portim' arrived, two plain clothed Police, there was some other Police in the background, whether they were from Portugal I don't know, you know they were just hanging back and then err the two Portuguese err Detectives wanted to you know have time with Kate and Gerry and just specifically question them. Err you know I made err a phone call at some stage in the evening to err Fiona's dad back in the UK who I've got a lot of respect for and has given me very, a lot of very good advice because you know you certainly would never have believe that you will find yourself in a situation err like this and you know there was very able people who were there, you know. Everybody who was out there you know was very responsible and people that I would turn to but under the circumstances I don't think anyone functions err particularly anywhere near a hundred percent and you know just looking to try and get some advice from someone outside the situation because you know we just didn't feel that we could get this message across to err to anybody that she had been abducted.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:17:28 Reply "Err so then you know the Police were with err you know Kate and Gerry, you know chatting to them and you know looking at the apartment, etcetera, and they, you know I felt that they had been probably around for about an hour and then Matt met up with err with Kate and Gerry after. Me and Gerry you know I'm not sure what time it was, it was you know between three and four o' clock when, again looking for her. We went down err through past the Ocean Club reception, we went down err to the beach and in between all this you know Kate and Gerry were just breaking down you know just their behaviour was, you know was never questioned or did I ever think there was anything strange about you know their behaviour and how they would, they would act, you know in such a set of circumstances and you know Gerry's a very stoical person and you know, I think you know its the way that he's conducted himself over the past few months you know, and he broke down with me on the front, you know. You know just very obviously a broken man, and you know we spent some time you know, not long, I was trying my best to console him, we went back then to the err the apartment, you know it's, by around about four, four thirty in the morning you know there was nothing else that you know that we could do. The Police had left err the twins had been, at this stage, moved into err into our apartment, and we made beds up on the floor for Kate and Gerry in our apartment and we must have, you know, err gone into bedrooms around about you know four, four thirty around that time. We err slept for a couple of hours, we woke up to find that you know Kate and Gerry had already been out looking you know err for Madeleine err and then we were obviously waiting for things to happen, you know, quite frustrated, and err you know and then certain people arrived outside again you know from, from the err Police and err at that stage err yeah I,
I was talking with Robert MURAT. He was err somebody that I would not a hundred percent say that I saw the night before but there was somebody who was also err who was translating for us that evening who I you know briefly chatted to, stood next to a Policeman, that I you know thought to be Robert MURAT but I would never say conclusively that that was Robert MURAT. And then but I just said I'm not, in my mind, I'm not dealing with him I'm getting much better with the other lady you know because they were just, you know pontificating around the area and I just wanted direct answers I didn't want someone just talking generally around the situation. And then err so there's me and Kate, we were just waiting outside seeing what was happening and err so then as I say Robert MURAT introduced himself, he said he was err you know somebody who's re, you know, was living out there, was originally from the UK, that he'd got a daughter who was a very similar age to Madeleine and that they looked very similar. He said that he'd been involved with something err you know major back, back home err I thought he said Norfolk but again I'm not a hundred percent sure on that, and you know at this stage, you know I, there was no, he was very over familiar and wanted to be helping the situation and that's all I would say, I wouldn't say any more than that. And then the err Police you know it transpired that they were going to interview us and you know so then we, we ended up going to the station. I was with Kate, err there was Gerry, err Matt, you know I can't be a hundred percent else, sure who was there, and you know so I always spent quite a lot of time with Kate during the hours of, of err Friday and again you know everything that she was like, you know, was someone whose daughter had been taken. You know we were, and he, we were sat outside err one of the rooms err where they had err like TV footage coming in from I don't know where, and there's a story coming back that there had been a sighting of Madeleine at one of the petrol stations err you know Kate was eager, you know wanted to know more about, you know where have you seen her you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:22:37 Reply "It was just''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just, you know, there was, there just no, there was nothing that she did that I thought was unlike someone who had not had their child abducted and there was everything that I'd expect to be.'
1485 "The way she reacted''
Reply "The way she reacted err you know obviously we were, we were interviewed that, that day and you know we had very little sleep, you know we were very tired, the interviews, and that's my real recollections of that.'
1485 "That period. Anything else''
Reply "Err, with any specifics prompts or''
1485 "No, just making sure that you know''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "You've done, you've remembered everything you possibly can that's all.'
Reply "Yeah. I'm sure if I chatted more to you I'd probably remember more.'
1485 "Well all I was gonna do is I was gonna go back to, I was gonna try and take you in stages through you know your recall just to see whether it could prompt anything else really, and what I want to try and do is go back to you know the Tapas bar really.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Sorry, further back than that I want to go back to the beach.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Because you said that you were on the beach, you was windsurfing.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And you spotted Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "On the catamaran.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Something happened on the catamaran where Matt fell in.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Do you know about that''
00:24:15 Reply "Yeah I mean that was a topic of conversation that we had at the table, you know, because Matt is the experienced sailor of the two of them and err Russell err you know hadn't done a great deal of sailing and catamarans are not particularly easy I understand err to sail and err Matt had gone overboard and Russell then had to get the catamaran back to pick him up so that was err you know a story of amusement at the table.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err I didn't actually see that happen you know.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "But you know I certainly saw them out there, err on the water.'
1485 "Yeah, what sort of time, excuse me it's getting a warm in here, what sort of time was that that you saw them''
Reply "You know I'd say, I'd say you know roughly around three o' clock but very roughly.'
1485 "Yeah very roughly.'
Reply "Err you know I, generally our girls slept in the afternoon say between two and four and err so that'd be the time that I'd have gone out there and I was out there for a couple of hours you know err the, I've done a great deal of windsurfing and you know the conditions were very good.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err so as I say we were out there for a couple of, I was out there for a couple of hours.'
1485 "So the girls went to bed at, woke up about four, so you think it would have been after four that you'd have gone down to the beach then''
00:25:34 Reply "Err well no because I mean like usually like while they were asleep it's a good time to do you know activities and you know someone could stay behind, look after the children so err Fiona, and I think Dianne, had both stayed behind and you know I said well I'll go get a, get a''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "A windsurf.'
1485 "Right. So did you walk down to the beach on your own then''
Reply "Yes, as far as I remember I think Matt and Russ had gone, gone already, gone down before me.'
1485 "And did you see anybody on your way down''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Your group or other''
Reply "I can't remember.'
1485 "And when you got down to the beach was the beach busy''
Reply "Err not, not horrendously, no. I mean there was some other windsurfers there err you know I remember when I was out windsurfing you know seeing other people windsurfing as well.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know, again, it wasn't particularly busy.'
1485 "How long do you think you stayed out there for''
Reply "I think I was probably out there the best part of a couple of hours.'
1485 "So we're saying around about six o' clock ish, would that be about right''
Reply "Err well I mean we were probably, as I say, windsurfing I was windsurfing around two to four o' clock, then we had the girls come down so there was some playing on the beach.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Then we went for something to eat and then we left the err restaurant and err you know, I hadn't got a watch on me, I hadn't you know I hadn't got a mobile, all we had was the camera which you know as I say the time on that suggests that we left the restaurant err you know after six o' clock, so you know just working backwards''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "The time that I thought we'd finished you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:27:23 Reply "Water sports would be around four o' clock, then a bit of time on the beach and then you know your meal, which would take an hour, which seems to fit in with the, you know the timescale of events.'
1485 "So who did you leave on the beach when you, when you walked up''
Reply "When, when we left we didn't leave from the beach we left from the err restaurant.'
1485 "The restaurant, but who did you leave at the restaurant''
Reply "Err the, basically the err the children and the ladies that stayed behind, err just to finish off there and err and then we, you know Fiona said to me we'd better get going if you're gonna miss all the, you know any activities err so we said right well we'll go, we'll get up there and you know play tennis.'
1485 "Yeah, when you say the ladies, that was Fiona and''
Reply "Yeah, Jane and Rachael, yeah.'
1485 "Right, and the respective children''
Reply "Yes, yes.'
1485 "Okay, and who did you walk back to the Ocean Club with''
Reply "Err there was Russell and Matt. As I say I can't, can't remember what hap, whether they went, we peeled off and they carried up to the apartment and I said oh I'll just go down to the tennis, you know, I can't remember exactly what happened at that stage, but I know I went and spoke to Gerry.'
1485 "So on your way back what route would you take on the way back' There's a map for this one.'
Reply "Yeah, we''
00:28:40 1485 "Unfortunately the map doesn't show the beach, it'll show the proximity going back to the apartment block. Which way is the beach' If you imagine, or if you look at, that's, there's the Tapas.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So that would have been Kate and Gerry's apartment.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So you'd walk round there from your Tapas, so which way would the beach be''
Reply "Okay, so, sorry that's the, is this the Tapas here''
1485 "That's the Tapas yeah.'
Reply "Yeah, so our apartments would be about here so err you know we went, crikey, the Ocean Club is there I presume, does that say Ocean Club' Yeah.'
1485 "The Ocean Club garden.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "I think that's the Ocean Club in general.'
Reply "Yeah the main reception part sorry, so we, we would walk past here, this is the Supermarket I presume, here.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You'd walk past that way. There's err you know we'd go along past the err Ocean reception down and then there was a road which kind of like quite a steep road which had err there was a small Supermarket there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "There was err a pub there which I think was quite popular with err you know locals and holiday makers and that, that road led you right down and at the end of the road is the err restaurant. Now, you know, I wouldn't say every time we walked back that way, there, there was another route that you, we, we cut through as well but I, I'm pretty sure that night we walked up that way and round because I know we walked past the Ocean Club.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:30:14 Reply "But err''
1485 "Okay, but how long would that generally take you''
Reply "How long' Err I'd say, yeah ten fifteen minutes walk.'
1485 "So when you got back to the apartments or the complex.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "There's the tennis courts there.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "So presumably what you're saying is you walked up with Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Yeah, yes.'
1485 "That way.'
Reply "As far as I can remember''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "That, you know, I just seemed to have got the images of walking past the reception.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Well the only way we could have walked past the reception is if we'd have gone that route.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So that's what I'm basing my err recollection on.'
1485 "Did you go straight then to the tennis courts''
Reply "Yes, I think I did, I think I'd gone straight there to chat with Gerry just to check that, you know, what was going on and everything and then went err went back to see Kate after.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
1485 "And what was Gerry doing''
Reply "Err Gerry had been, you know, playing you know tennis already, he was having a good err game and I think there was you know, and there were a couple of the other tennis players who had specifically gone out there on a Mark Warner holiday to play tennis and you know Gerry was, you know, getting a lot out of the week from the tennis and made friends with those people and he was having a good game with them. Err so you know he would basically be playing tennis.'
1485 "Yeah, and at what point did you have the conversation with him' Did he stop the game or did you speak whilst he was playing''
00:31:48 Reply "I can't remember, I can't remember. I, you know, in my mind, you know, he stopped playing and you know but I can't remember if I'm perfectly honest.'
1485 "And how long did you stay and watch the game for''
Reply "Err all I remember is I was having a, you know, a brief conversation with Gerry, err you know and then you know I went back, I didn't actually stay there for too long because of the time, you know, was ticking by err but again these are, you know''
1485 "Afterwards.'
Reply "Yeah, recollections rather than you know whether there was anything in between, there could well have been.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So where were you going then' Presumably you weren't going to play tennis were you' When you left the beach, what was''
Reply "Yeah, oh yes that was always the intention and that's what Fiona was saying, look if you're actually gonna do anything tonight you'd better get yourselves up there and it's getting quite late so that was, you know, that's the reason we'd all gone ahead because we waited till the children had finished eating and err got in the prams and got up there, you know it takes another five ten minutes on top walking back with them, err then you know we'd have lost the opportunity. Err again, presuming that you know the tennis was usually around six thirty, that if you know, if we're leaving the restaurant you know, quarter past six or whatever, around that time, that you know if we'd leave it much longer with it taking ten minutes or whatever to walk up just to start the tennis at half six, you know we were already cutting it fine and I think as it transpired we were playing tennis till you know even beyond there, it was quarter to seven, or around then and err you know if we'd have left it much later then we just thought well it's gonna finish, so.'
00:33:29 1485 "Right, were you going for a lesson or were you actually going to play''
Reply "We were gonna play, there was obviously me, Matt and Russ, and Gerry was making up the four, fourth err person.'
1485 "But he was already playing''
Reply "Yeah he'd already been playing and that's partly the reason that he kind of like threw in the towel early and said ah you know I've had, enough's enough, I've had a good day and err but then we managed to get Dan, the pro, just to play a bit with us err you know so that made up the four ball err just for a little while.'
1485 "So your four''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was yourself, Matt, Russell and''
Reply "Well it started off with Gerry and we had a bit with him and then Dan played a bit.'
1485 "And Dan, Dan replaced Gerry then did he''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How far through the game was that''
Reply "I can't remember.'
1485 "Sets wise''
Reply "Err you know whether we played one, you know again this is just, yeah usually we'd play a set and then change over so most likely it would be Gerry played a set and then left, that was most likely how it happened.'
1485 "Okay, and it was at what point that Gerry said to you go and, would you mind checking at Kate''
Reply "Well I mean coming back from the beach I'd got no equipment to play tennis you know, etcetera, so I had to go back to my room to you know change into stuff appropriate for playing tennis in, and err so he knew that I'd walk up that by and past so he said oh why don't you err, you know can you just pop in on the way, the way up, so it was on the way back from me picking the stuff up.'
1485 "Right, so you've walked past, you've walked past Gerry's apartment to get to yours.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Got changed''
Reply "No, you know it was, again whether it was, in my mind it was on the way up that I'd popped in to Kate but it could have been on the way back, again, I'm sorry.'
1485 "No, it's okay.'
Reply "For my vagueness.'
00:35:21 1485 "But either way you'd have had to walk past because you go the roadside don't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So you'd have had to walk past Gerry's''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Front door twice wouldn't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Is that right''
Reply "So, the reason why I think it was more likely that I did it on the way there was because I've called in through the err patio, it kind of made more sense that I'd have walked in through the gate and then up through the you know where the sliding doors are to say I'm here, rather than going up to my apartment, coming back down, coming past the apartment and then coming in the sliding doors.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Because what I would have done is I'd have got changed and gone downstairs and then knocked on the front door because that, you know that would have made more sense rather than going all the way round and''
1485 "Yeah, course.'
Reply "So that's in my mind why it makes more sense that it was, that that was on the way up.'
1485 "Right, so how long did you spend in your apartment before, I know you, I appreciate that you can't recall whether it's going or coming.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "The likelihood is that it's on the way.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How long did you spend in your apartment''
00:36:24 Reply "I mean again, we've you know, we've chatted about the timings and everything and you know looked at the photographs and you know, you know we were leaving about quarter past six from the err restaurant, we'd gotta walk up there, ten, fifteen minutes, conversation with Gerry, conversation with Kate, you know that's another five, ten minutes on to your ten, fifteen minutes walk so you're talking twenty five minutes, so that's taken you to twenty five to, twenty to seven, well you know we were certainly playing tennis for a, you know the best part of an hour err so you know it couldn't have been long that I was in the apartment, you know a matter of minutes.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know just to pick the kit up and, and then go back down really.'
1485 "Did you have your own racquet''
Reply "I didn't, no, I was using the, err Mark Warner's racquets.'
1485 "Mark Warner's, okay. I just want to revisit the going and seeing Kate before we move on.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Alright, and the reason why I've kept it separate is because I want you to just think now.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And imagine, remember what you saw.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you open the door, slid door' Or was it already open' Or''
Reply "Err I think it was already open, I think it was already open. Err you know, as I say, I walked up there, Kate was you know I say looking very relaxed and err I say a comment to her I said well crikey it's early, early for them to be getting ready you know for bed, as I say she said ah no, I've had such a good, you know such a good day and afternoon err so you know, and Gerry's just obviously finishing off playing tennis and err so you know hopefully try and get them down and as I say we were just, you know I, I know, it does sound bizarre but I just looked at the three of them and I couldn't, you know they were just so well presented and so clean and immaculate it was, you know I was, and you know they just looked such healthy children, err you know, there's, there's you know nothing that normally''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:38:36 Reply "Triggers in my mind like that but it was just how well that they looked and err''
1485 "Try to remember where in, where they were in the apartment.'
Reply "Err, I mean the, the time that I was there err you know all, all of them err all the children and Kate were in the, err as soon as you go through the patio doors err you know they were all in the immediate area you know in front of you, err that was the area that they generally, you know when I saw them, so I didn't, no I didn't go any further into the apartment, you know it was just a conversation that I like, you know walked into the, you know through the French doors, I went into the lounge err you know the open plan area and err you know just had a brief conversation, you know things started off by as I say, saying about the, how well they looked and you know, it's early to get them ready for bed and then I said oh Gerry's, you know just finished over there, we're going over to play a bit of tennis, err I probably said is there any problems with that and she said ah no, no fine, you know carry on, and err you know perhaps a bit more of a conversation err but you know it, it wasn't many minutes that I was, was there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:39:55 Reply "But err certainly enough time just to see, you know, certainly the apartment, there was nothing that was untoward, that was you know err the children all looked extremely happy, there was no, you know signs of any problems with err you know Kate, you know or indeed the relationship that Kate had got with any of the three children. None of the children had been told off, none of the children looked like they were you know in trouble for anything, you know they were err still all talking and playing around. Err so you know it was just a very err transient you know that I'd gone in there, but as I say it just struck me how well they all looked.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And content I suppose is the other word to use.'
1485 "Did you actually go into the apartment''
Reply "I did.'
1485 "Or did you do the conversation from the door''
Reply "No, definitely was inside the apartment, you know whether it be two or three steps into the apartment or you know however many, but I was definitely in the apartment.'
00:41:00 1485 "Okay, so now what I'm gonna try and ask you to recollect, what everybody was wearing.'
Reply "I'm afraid that is, you know I'm, I cannot recall at all. I know that's, you'd think that'd be an obvious thing to remember, I cannot remember. As I say the, from the children point of view predominantly I can remember the, you know, white, but I couldn't say exactly what they were wearing. Err''
1485 "But could you remember what Kate was wearing for example''
Reply "I can't, no.'
1485 "And did you actually set eyes on each individual child''
Reply "All three children I saw, yeah.'
1485 "And were they standing up' Sitting down''
Reply "Err they were generally standing up, yeah.'
1485 "Did they actually acknowledge you''
Reply "Err oh yeah, you know I'm very sure that if you'd have asked them, you know that evening or the next day they'd all say ah yeah, I popped in. You know I, you know I did know the children very well, we'd all you know, met up many times before err you know I, you know again I'd be playing with Madeleine you know in the, err the play area err you know during that week, you know lifting her up, twizzing her round and everything, I knew her that well, you know, to do that, and as I say err she'd definitely know who I was and certainly, as I say, just to reinforce that she looked very happy.'
1485 "Yeah. Was that the last time you saw Madeleine''
00:42:39 Reply "It was.'
1485 "How many minutes, you said as a matter of minutes and then you went back and then you played tennis.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "I'm gonna pin you down and ask you how long you think you were in there for. I know you say minutes.'
Reply "In their apartment, it, it, I'd say three minutes, five maximum.'
1485 "Three to five''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So then you step back out, did you leave the doors open or did you close them''
Reply "Err I couldn't remember. You know, again, I've got the, in my mind that the doors were open when I went in and I probably would have just walked out back that way, you know, it still, I mean it's still relatively nice outside, it was light and everything so err you know I, I, whether they kept the door open it's just nice when it's the end of the evening you know, sorry, you know the end of the afternoon, but if I'm perfectly honest the answer to that question is I can't remember.'
1485 "Okay. So then you went back and then you played, you played a game for about an hour''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "You think from seven, from about seven till about eight''
Reply "Yeah, I mean it must, I mean it was before, I mean we got back before eight o' clock err you know so perhaps just before seven, err sorry, err yeah just before seven so it was just before eight o' clock. As I say when I got back I think I was cutting it fine and Fiona was still keen to go for a run and we started to get everyone ready for bed.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err so it was, as I say, about an hour but certainly we'd finished before eight o' clock.'
00:44:18 1485 "Okay, and when you finished, I'm just trying to put this in order here, when you actually, when you finished and you went back to the apartment, did you say anything to Gerry about, about the fact that his family were fine' Or''
Reply "Yeah, err yeah, I haven't mentioned this before, but yes, yeah I'd certainly, when we met up I said oh yeah, you know everything's fine there, you know probably along the lines of you know you've got a bit more of a free pass you know you can carry on for a bit longer, Kate's fine without everyone you know all the children are, are happy, there's no difficulties with bath time or anything so you know, without actually saying all that just conveying to him that you know I don't think you need to err rush back, you've got a free pass for a bit longer.'
1485 "Alright.'
Reply "Err yeah.'
1485 "So was that as soon as you got back to the, to the tennis courts''
Reply "Yeah that would have been when we got back.'
1485 "When you got back to the tennis courts as opposed to at the end of the tennis session.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Okay, and was he fine with that''
Reply "Yeah, yeah, yeah. I mean, again, you know it's difficult with cameras and everything, you don't want to sound (inaudible) or anything, but you know he's a very sorted person, a very caring person and that's the kind of thing, you know he's very organised.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And you know he will make sure everything's fine and sorted before you know the, the, he'd carry on and do something for his own benefit if you like. So you know he was certainly one to, he would have wanted to know before you know continuing.'
00:45:45 1485 "Okay. We've talked, you've talked about you know, you've gone back and you've got ready and Fiona's gone for a run. I'll move on to, you know, the time that, because you'd already discussed about going, leaving the apartment, the, you know, the situation how you'd left your doors and you know.'
Reply "Mm, yes.'
1485 "The intercom and all the rest of it. I'm just gonna move on to when you actually got to the Tapas, you said that you passed Matt on the way down.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Whereabouts did you pass him''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Can you mark, just''
Reply "Yeah, the err where's, this is the entrance here into the Tapas area.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err my recollection was that we were just got, you know we were round there, I thought we'd actually entered into the Tapas bar to just''
1485 "Actually into the complex''
Reply "Just, just into the complex, but certainly we hadn't made it yet to the swimming pool but it was just, just about there.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "Err yeah.'
00:46:42 1485 "And what time do you think that was''
Reply "Err we were, we were just before nine, you know just before nine o' clock err we yeah we went between quarter to and nine o' clock.'
1485 "And then you sat down, after the comments of course that you''
Reply "Yes, yeah.'
1485 "Who was there when you got, when you got to the table''
Reply "Err well, as I say, Gerry was sat next to me, err on my left, and then there was this choice of where Dianne was gonna sit with err, err Matt and err Russell, so those people had to be there, Kate was obviously there, Fiona had walked down with, as well, and err and as for Rachael and Jane I, I cannot say a hundred percent that they were there.'
1485 "What was Gerry doing when you got there''
Reply "Err I, again my recollection is we sat down and I just started talking to him, but I'm not sure whether that is entirely correct, whether he was having a conversation with somebody else before and then you know I just started talking but my recollection we started, you know, not far after we'd sat down we just started talking and you know, and I say we were just saying, you know what we'd both done and what a fantastic day that we'd had err you know and I know beyond the call of this interview but you know I'd had a lot of stress you know with work and over the last few years and you know it's, it's you know two, two young children it's not been a particularly easy time and you know and for me that was the first day in many, many a month that I'd really enjoyed it and then Gerry had reciprocated and said we also had one of the best days that we'd had in many, many a month. You know that is my recollection of the first thing that happened on that table, but just, whether its because it was such a positive conversation that we'd had, which override the fact that there was other things that had happened before I wouldn't like to say but in my mind that was the first thing that had happened.'
1485 "Yeah. So did you notice that he got up to go and check Madeleine, or to check his children''
00:49:10 Reply "Yeah, I mean I, you know I know the people who left the table but I couldn't tell you what order they left in and I couldn't tell you what the time is that they left. You know, people have chatted about it, you know we've read about it and I'm not prepared to say well I think this is what happened because I'm sure my view's been tainted by, you know, what we've read and what we've seen.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err but you know I'm, you know it's, I knew that Russell, you know had had problems because Evie had been ill and he, you know, had left the table you know for err, err quite a few minutes because you know he was having to, you know he came back saying oh he's had to clean the sheets and she'd been sick and everything and then there was the issue of the err them bringing out his food and they had to re-cook him, you know another meal and then Jane had quickly eaten her meal you know so that she could then leave the table so those things you know, I'm sure, you know, I know happened and unfortunately I can't be any more helpful in saying this was the time, this is how long they were gone for. Err yeah I know that Gerry left the table, you know, I can remember him, I remember him coming back to say well you know, he wasn't left, you know he didn't leave at you know an unreasonable amount of time, it didn't seem that he was away for particularly long, you know he did make some comment, which I know that if someone else was hearing as a group had said yeah, I'll say yeah you know that's what he said, but I can't remember err entirely, but err you know, the, the conversation at the table in terms of other people leaving and looking at the children was along the lines of you know that it, and again it transpired later that I, that other people were look, you know were popping in as an extra addition to what other people were generally doing in terms of looking after the err children and err you know when Matt came back I remember him saying to somebody oh yeah I've looked at, you know and they're fine you know and that was the way that the other families were, were working it. Err so, you know, apart from Russell who was away a little bit longer because you know what I've just explained before, everyone tended to walk up there, then walk back in a time which you would expect them to walk, walk up to the apartment and you know there was no long gaps between anything which you know wasn't you know explained. Err, so yeah.'
00:51:35 1485 "Do you recall Gerry coming back from his turn and then commenting about speaking to Gez''
Reply "Err I, you know again, I think I do, and I know that sounds very vague but you know again, just on the context of you know what, what's been said about the conversation with Gez and this is a very important part of the story, it's just difficult to say what you, you know what you believe to have happened and what you've read has happened.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I, you know I do remember some, something along the lines that he'd had a conversation err with Gez but again you know if you're chatting to someone else and you just perhaps hear something at, at the side, err or you just look up and listen to a bit and then you move onto the conversation.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err but some, yeah.'
1485 "Do you recall Jane coming back from her trip' From her visit if you like, shortly after Gerry had come back.'
Reply "I don't know.'
00:52:39 1485 "And is there anything that sticks in your mind in relation to what anybody's said when they'd come, apart from the one or two people saying everything's fine, was there anything else that you can think of that anybody said anything''
Reply "Err I mean there was nothing you know, I mean, I mean when obviously Russell came back and explained what had gone on and you know with, with Evie, err Matt, you know, had come back and you know said everything's fine. Err Gerry, you know I, as I say, I think he, I heard him mention that he'd spoken to someone on the way back and I'm not sure if people triggered my memory of that I could get that, that's it. When Jane came back there was certainly nothing that she said that err you know led us to be worried at that particular stage, you know, the conversation was, was again, was you know oh Evie's okay and it was a sort of shame that they you know, the situation there with Evie. Err and you know the, the jokes that have been going on earlier and err you know just, yeah generally nothing, nothing really stood out...'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Had happened, err there was, you know nothing.'
00:54:03 1485 "The fact that Jane had come back having seen a male carrying a child.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Could you introduce that within your recollection''
Reply "I can, err it was never mentioned at that table when she came back, err when we went, you know, looking for Madeleine after err Fiona told me that she'd, you know, mentioned this to Fiona and you know so it's, obviously Fiona's statement's probably more important from this point of view exactly what she said about it.'
1485 "Yeah, yeah.'
Reply "But I know from Fiona that this was mentioned and I think it was in the context that she was really worried saying anything to Kate to, to upset her which you know looking from, from people observing out, in at this, they'll probably think well hang on, you think that someone's just seen, but you know, again, it was a, a resort where there was a lot of children around err very, it's a small friendly place and she just thought it was one of the parents who you know was perhaps, you know they'd be staying in one apartment and were transferring their child back to another apartment.'
1485 "And what was Gerry doing''
Reply "Err Gerry had been, you know, playing you know tennis already, he was having a good err game and I think there was you know, and there were a couple of the other tennis players who had specifically gone out there on a Mark Warner holiday to play tennis and you know Gerry was, you know, getting a lot out of the week from the tennis and made friends with those people and he was having a good game with them. Err so you know he would basically be playing tennis.'
1485 "Yeah, and at what point did you have the conversation with him' Did he stop the game or did you speak whilst he was playing''
00:31:48 Reply "I can't remember, I can't remember. I, you know, in my mind, you know, he stopped playing and you know but I can't remember if I'm perfectly honest.'
1485 "And how long did you stay and watch the game for''
Reply "Err all I remember is I was having a, you know, a brief conversation with Gerry, err you know and then you know I went back, I didn't actually stay there for too long because of the time, you know, was ticking by err but again these are, you know''
1485 "Afterwards.'
Reply "Yeah, recollections rather than you know whether there was anything in between, there could well have been.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So where were you going then' Presumably you weren't going to play tennis were you' When you left the beach, what was''
Reply "Yeah, oh yes that was always the intention and that's what Fiona was saying, look if you're actually gonna do anything tonight you'd better get yourselves up there and it's getting quite late so that was, you know, that's the reason we'd all gone ahead because we waited till the children had finished eating and err got in the prams and got up there, you know it takes another five ten minutes on top walking back with them, err then you know we'd have lost the opportunity. Err again, presuming that you know the tennis was usually around six thirty, that if you know, if we're leaving the restaurant you know, quarter past six or whatever, around that time, that you know if we'd leave it much longer with it taking ten minutes or whatever to walk up just to start the tennis at half six, you know we were already cutting it fine and I think as it transpired we were playing tennis till you know even beyond there, it was quarter to seven, or around then and err you know if we'd have left it much later then we just thought well it's gonna finish, so.'
00:33:29 1485 "Right, were you going for a lesson or were you actually going to play''
Reply "We were gonna play, there was obviously me, Matt and Russ, and Gerry was making up the four, fourth err person.'
1485 "But he was already playing''
Reply "Yeah he'd already been playing and that's partly the reason that he kind of like threw in the towel early and said ah you know I've had, enough's enough, I've had a good day and err but then we managed to get Dan, the pro, just to play a bit with us err you know so that made up the four ball err just for a little while.'
1485 "So your four''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was yourself, Matt, Russell and''
Reply "Well it started off with Gerry and we had a bit with him and then Dan played a bit.'
1485 "And Dan, Dan replaced Gerry then did he''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How far through the game was that''
Reply "I can't remember.'
1485 "Sets wise''
Reply "Err you know whether we played one, you know again this is just, yeah usually we'd play a set and then change over so most likely it would be Gerry played a set and then left, that was most likely how it happened.'
1485 "Okay, and it was at what point that Gerry said to you go and, would you mind checking at Kate''
Reply "Well I mean coming back from the beach I'd got no equipment to play tennis you know, etcetera, so I had to go back to my room to you know change into stuff appropriate for playing tennis in, and err so he knew that I'd walk up that by and past so he said oh why don't you err, you know can you just pop in on the way, the way up, so it was on the way back from me picking the stuff up.'
1485 "Right, so you've walked past, you've walked past Gerry's apartment to get to yours.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Got changed''
Reply "No, you know it was, again whether it was, in my mind it was on the way up that I'd popped in to Kate but it could have been on the way back, again, I'm sorry.'
1485 "No, it's okay.'
Reply "For my vagueness.'
00:35:21 1485 "But either way you'd have had to walk past because you go the roadside don't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So you'd have had to walk past Gerry's''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Front door twice wouldn't you''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Is that right''
Reply "So, the reason why I think it was more likely that I did it on the way there was because I've called in through the err patio, it kind of made more sense that I'd have walked in through the gate and then up through the you know where the sliding doors are to say I'm here, rather than going up to my apartment, coming back down, coming past the apartment and then coming in the sliding doors.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Because what I would have done is I'd have got changed and gone downstairs and then knocked on the front door because that, you know that would have made more sense rather than going all the way round and''
1485 "Yeah, course.'
Reply "So that's in my mind why it makes more sense that it was, that that was on the way up.'
1485 "Right, so how long did you spend in your apartment before, I know you, I appreciate that you can't recall whether it's going or coming.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "The likelihood is that it's on the way.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "How long did you spend in your apartment''
00:36:24 Reply "I mean again, we've you know, we've chatted about the timings and everything and you know looked at the photographs and you know, you know we were leaving about quarter past six from the err restaurant, we'd gotta walk up there, ten, fifteen minutes, conversation with Gerry, conversation with Kate, you know that's another five, ten minutes on to your ten, fifteen minutes walk so you're talking twenty five minutes, so that's taken you to twenty five to, twenty to seven, well you know we were certainly playing tennis for a, you know the best part of an hour err so you know it couldn't have been long that I was in the apartment, you know a matter of minutes.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know just to pick the kit up and, and then go back down really.'
1485 "Did you have your own racquet''
Reply "I didn't, no, I was using the, err Mark Warner's racquets.'
1485 "Mark Warner's, okay. I just want to revisit the going and seeing Kate before we move on.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Alright, and the reason why I've kept it separate is because I want you to just think now.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And imagine, remember what you saw.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you open the door, slid door' Or was it already open' Or''
Reply "Err I think it was already open, I think it was already open. Err you know, as I say, I walked up there, Kate was you know I say looking very relaxed and err I say a comment to her I said well crikey it's early, early for them to be getting ready you know for bed, as I say she said ah no, I've had such a good, you know such a good day and afternoon err so you know, and Gerry's just obviously finishing off playing tennis and err so you know hopefully try and get them down and as I say we were just, you know I, I know, it does sound bizarre but I just looked at the three of them and I couldn't, you know they were just so well presented and so clean and immaculate it was, you know I was, and you know they just looked such healthy children, err you know, there's, there's you know nothing that normally''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:38:36 Reply "Triggers in my mind like that but it was just how well that they looked and err''
1485 "Try to remember where in, where they were in the apartment.'
Reply "Err, I mean the, the time that I was there err you know all, all of them err all the children and Kate were in the, err as soon as you go through the patio doors err you know they were all in the immediate area you know in front of you, err that was the area that they generally, you know when I saw them, so I didn't, no I didn't go any further into the apartment, you know it was just a conversation that I like, you know walked into the, you know through the French doors, I went into the lounge err you know the open plan area and err you know just had a brief conversation, you know things started off by as I say, saying about the, how well they looked and you know, it's early to get them ready for bed and then I said oh Gerry's, you know just finished over there, we're going over to play a bit of tennis, err I probably said is there any problems with that and she said ah no, no fine, you know carry on, and err you know perhaps a bit more of a conversation err but you know it, it wasn't many minutes that I was, was there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:39:55 Reply "But err certainly enough time just to see, you know, certainly the apartment, there was nothing that was untoward, that was you know err the children all looked extremely happy, there was no, you know signs of any problems with err you know Kate, you know or indeed the relationship that Kate had got with any of the three children. None of the children had been told off, none of the children looked like they were you know in trouble for anything, you know they were err still all talking and playing around. Err so you know it was just a very err transient you know that I'd gone in there, but as I say it just struck me how well they all looked.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And content I suppose is the other word to use.'
1485 "Did you actually go into the apartment''
Reply "I did.'
1485 "Or did you do the conversation from the door''
Reply "No, definitely was inside the apartment, you know whether it be two or three steps into the apartment or you know however many, but I was definitely in the apartment.'
00:41:00 1485 "Okay, so now what I'm gonna try and ask you to recollect, what everybody was wearing.'
Reply "I'm afraid that is, you know I'm, I cannot recall at all. I know that's, you'd think that'd be an obvious thing to remember, I cannot remember. As I say the, from the children point of view predominantly I can remember the, you know, white, but I couldn't say exactly what they were wearing. Err''
1485 "But could you remember what Kate was wearing for example''
Reply "I can't, no.'
1485 "And did you actually set eyes on each individual child''
Reply "All three children I saw, yeah.'
1485 "And were they standing up' Sitting down''
Reply "Err they were generally standing up, yeah.'
1485 "Did they actually acknowledge you''
Reply "Err oh yeah, you know I'm very sure that if you'd have asked them, you know that evening or the next day they'd all say ah yeah, I popped in. You know I, you know I did know the children very well, we'd all you know, met up many times before err you know I, you know again I'd be playing with Madeleine you know in the, err the play area err you know during that week, you know lifting her up, twizzing her round and everything, I knew her that well, you know, to do that, and as I say err she'd definitely know who I was and certainly, as I say, just to reinforce that she looked very happy.'
1485 "Yeah. Was that the last time you saw Madeleine''
00:42:39 Reply "It was.'
1485 "How many minutes, you said as a matter of minutes and then you went back and then you played tennis.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "I'm gonna pin you down and ask you how long you think you were in there for. I know you say minutes.'
Reply "In their apartment, it, it, I'd say three minutes, five maximum.'
1485 "Three to five''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So then you step back out, did you leave the doors open or did you close them''
Reply "Err I couldn't remember. You know, again, I've got the, in my mind that the doors were open when I went in and I probably would have just walked out back that way, you know, it still, I mean it's still relatively nice outside, it was light and everything so err you know I, I, whether they kept the door open it's just nice when it's the end of the evening you know, sorry, you know the end of the afternoon, but if I'm perfectly honest the answer to that question is I can't remember.'
1485 "Okay. So then you went back and then you played, you played a game for about an hour''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "You think from seven, from about seven till about eight''
Reply "Yeah, I mean it must, I mean it was before, I mean we got back before eight o' clock err you know so perhaps just before seven, err sorry, err yeah just before seven so it was just before eight o' clock. As I say when I got back I think I was cutting it fine and Fiona was still keen to go for a run and we started to get everyone ready for bed.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err so it was, as I say, about an hour but certainly we'd finished before eight o' clock.'
00:44:18 1485 "Okay, and when you finished, I'm just trying to put this in order here, when you actually, when you finished and you went back to the apartment, did you say anything to Gerry about, about the fact that his family were fine' Or''
Reply "Yeah, err yeah, I haven't mentioned this before, but yes, yeah I'd certainly, when we met up I said oh yeah, you know everything's fine there, you know probably along the lines of you know you've got a bit more of a free pass you know you can carry on for a bit longer, Kate's fine without everyone you know all the children are, are happy, there's no difficulties with bath time or anything so you know, without actually saying all that just conveying to him that you know I don't think you need to err rush back, you've got a free pass for a bit longer.'
1485 "Alright.'
Reply "Err yeah.'
1485 "So was that as soon as you got back to the, to the tennis courts''
Reply "Yeah that would have been when we got back.'
1485 "When you got back to the tennis courts as opposed to at the end of the tennis session.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Okay, and was he fine with that''
Reply "Yeah, yeah, yeah. I mean, again, you know it's difficult with cameras and everything, you don't want to sound (inaudible) or anything, but you know he's a very sorted person, a very caring person and that's the kind of thing, you know he's very organised.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And you know he will make sure everything's fine and sorted before you know the, the, he'd carry on and do something for his own benefit if you like. So you know he was certainly one to, he would have wanted to know before you know continuing.'
00:45:45 1485 "Okay. We've talked, you've talked about you know, you've gone back and you've got ready and Fiona's gone for a run. I'll move on to, you know, the time that, because you'd already discussed about going, leaving the apartment, the, you know, the situation how you'd left your doors and you know.'
Reply "Mm, yes.'
1485 "The intercom and all the rest of it. I'm just gonna move on to when you actually got to the Tapas, you said that you passed Matt on the way down.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Whereabouts did you pass him''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Can you mark, just''
Reply "Yeah, the err where's, this is the entrance here into the Tapas area.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err my recollection was that we were just got, you know we were round there, I thought we'd actually entered into the Tapas bar to just''
1485 "Actually into the complex''
Reply "Just, just into the complex, but certainly we hadn't made it yet to the swimming pool but it was just, just about there.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "Err yeah.'
00:46:42 1485 "And what time do you think that was''
Reply "Err we were, we were just before nine, you know just before nine o' clock err we yeah we went between quarter to and nine o' clock.'
1485 "And then you sat down, after the comments of course that you''
Reply "Yes, yeah.'
1485 "Who was there when you got, when you got to the table''
Reply "Err well, as I say, Gerry was sat next to me, err on my left, and then there was this choice of where Dianne was gonna sit with err, err Matt and err Russell, so those people had to be there, Kate was obviously there, Fiona had walked down with, as well, and err and as for Rachael and Jane I, I cannot say a hundred percent that they were there.'
1485 "What was Gerry doing when you got there''
Reply "Err I, again my recollection is we sat down and I just started talking to him, but I'm not sure whether that is entirely correct, whether he was having a conversation with somebody else before and then you know I just started talking but my recollection we started, you know, not far after we'd sat down we just started talking and you know, and I say we were just saying, you know what we'd both done and what a fantastic day that we'd had err you know and I know beyond the call of this interview but you know I'd had a lot of stress you know with work and over the last few years and you know it's, it's you know two, two young children it's not been a particularly easy time and you know and for me that was the first day in many, many a month that I'd really enjoyed it and then Gerry had reciprocated and said we also had one of the best days that we'd had in many, many a month. You know that is my recollection of the first thing that happened on that table, but just, whether its because it was such a positive conversation that we'd had, which override the fact that there was other things that had happened before I wouldn't like to say but in my mind that was the first thing that had happened.'
1485 "Yeah. So did you notice that he got up to go and check Madeleine, or to check his children''
00:49:10 Reply "Yeah, I mean I, you know I know the people who left the table but I couldn't tell you what order they left in and I couldn't tell you what the time is that they left. You know, people have chatted about it, you know we've read about it and I'm not prepared to say well I think this is what happened because I'm sure my view's been tainted by, you know, what we've read and what we've seen.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err but you know I'm, you know it's, I knew that Russell, you know had had problems because Evie had been ill and he, you know, had left the table you know for err, err quite a few minutes because you know he was having to, you know he came back saying oh he's had to clean the sheets and she'd been sick and everything and then there was the issue of the err them bringing out his food and they had to re-cook him, you know another meal and then Jane had quickly eaten her meal you know so that she could then leave the table so those things you know, I'm sure, you know, I know happened and unfortunately I can't be any more helpful in saying this was the time, this is how long they were gone for. Err yeah I know that Gerry left the table, you know, I can remember him, I remember him coming back to say well you know, he wasn't left, you know he didn't leave at you know an unreasonable amount of time, it didn't seem that he was away for particularly long, you know he did make some comment, which I know that if someone else was hearing as a group had said yeah, I'll say yeah you know that's what he said, but I can't remember err entirely, but err you know, the, the conversation at the table in terms of other people leaving and looking at the children was along the lines of you know that it, and again it transpired later that I, that other people were look, you know were popping in as an extra addition to what other people were generally doing in terms of looking after the err children and err you know when Matt came back I remember him saying to somebody oh yeah I've looked at, you know and they're fine you know and that was the way that the other families were, were working it. Err so, you know, apart from Russell who was away a little bit longer because you know what I've just explained before, everyone tended to walk up there, then walk back in a time which you would expect them to walk, walk up to the apartment and you know there was no long gaps between anything which you know wasn't you know explained. Err, so yeah.'
00:51:35 1485 "Do you recall Gerry coming back from his turn and then commenting about speaking to Gez''
Reply "Err I, you know again, I think I do, and I know that sounds very vague but you know again, just on the context of you know what, what's been said about the conversation with Gez and this is a very important part of the story, it's just difficult to say what you, you know what you believe to have happened and what you've read has happened.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I, you know I do remember some, something along the lines that he'd had a conversation err with Gez but again you know if you're chatting to someone else and you just perhaps hear something at, at the side, err or you just look up and listen to a bit and then you move onto the conversation.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err but some, yeah.'
1485 "Do you recall Jane coming back from her trip' From her visit if you like, shortly after Gerry had come back.'
Reply "I don't know.'
00:52:39 1485 "And is there anything that sticks in your mind in relation to what anybody's said when they'd come, apart from the one or two people saying everything's fine, was there anything else that you can think of that anybody said anything''
Reply "Err I mean there was nothing you know, I mean, I mean when obviously Russell came back and explained what had gone on and you know with, with Evie, err Matt, you know, had come back and you know said everything's fine. Err Gerry, you know I, as I say, I think he, I heard him mention that he'd spoken to someone on the way back and I'm not sure if people triggered my memory of that I could get that, that's it. When Jane came back there was certainly nothing that she said that err you know led us to be worried at that particular stage, you know, the conversation was, was again, was you know oh Evie's okay and it was a sort of shame that they you know, the situation there with Evie. Err and you know the, the jokes that have been going on earlier and err you know just, yeah generally nothing, nothing really stood out...'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Had happened, err there was, you know nothing.'
00:54:03 1485 "The fact that Jane had come back having seen a male carrying a child.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Could you introduce that within your recollection''
Reply "I can, err it was never mentioned at that table when she came back, err when we went, you know, looking for Madeleine after err Fiona told me that she'd, you know, mentioned this to Fiona and you know so it's, obviously Fiona's statement's probably more important from this point of view exactly what she said about it.'
1485 "Yeah, yeah.'
Reply "But I know from Fiona that this was mentioned and I think it was in the context that she was really worried saying anything to Kate to, to upset her which you know looking from, from people observing out, in at this, they'll probably think well hang on, you think that someone's just seen, but you know, again, it was a, a resort where there was a lot of children around err very, it's a small friendly place and she just thought it was one of the parents who you know was perhaps, you know they'd be staying in one apartment and were transferring their child back to another apartment.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And really didn't think twice about it at the time and that's why it wasn't mentioned then. But she definitely mentioned it to me you know after Madeleine had been abducted and you know on the, the following day before she'd actually mentioned it to Kate and there was a, a newspaper report, I think it was in the Telegraph err certainly one of the newspapers anyway, that was sort of describing err Madeleine's pyjamas and, and err Jane said that's not right, how did they get that, well she said you know, that in, I don't know how they get that information anyway, my recollections were this was what she was wearing and described it you know differently you know to what the, the, the press had, and that was before she'd even seen Kate so you know, the strength of that argument is just absolutely overwhelming, you know given the time frame err you know of when Madeleine must have gone, gone, that you know and for her to have described in detail the pull ups at the bottom of the pyjamas err you know the colours, you know and the timing is just, you know well, so.'
00:56:37 1485 "How did she describe the child to you''
Reply "Err, the, from, again my, my recollection was more about the, the description of the pyjamas not fitting in with the description of the newspaper and if I was to say that she was carrying the child you know like this, rather than like, like that then, you know because again this is something that we've talked about, you know, if she was abducted, you know, sorry if you were carrying your own child any distance, to actually carry a child like so is, it's hard work. You know, it's much easier to carry a child like this and it's easier to keep them asleep and support their head etcetera. So yeah that's something we've chatted about since and you know I could say oh yes I'm a hundred percent sure she said that, that they were carrying the child like that, but I, again, I wouldn't be, be accurate. All I can say is accurately I remember there was a, the err the discrepancy with the pyjamas and that, you know, and then she kept coming back to the turn ups which you know, which is very unique about the err you know, the pyjamas so that was, you know, you're in shock, you can't believe what's happened, you know, you're, you're ninety nine, point nine, nine, nine percent sure that this is what's happened but you're still not wanting to believe what's happened.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know and then you're looking for information to, to try and fit in with what you thinks happened and then you know when, when we knew that we just thought, you know, that is it, that is who's taken her. Err you know and again, just for the record, I mean Jane, I've known Jane for a few years, you know, she's an extremely strong character, she's you know very reliable and you know she speaks her own mind and you know, and if that's what she has seen then you know I'm a hundred percent sure that that's what she's seen.'
00:58:41 1485 "Okay. Just in relation to, the reason why I ask you that is because Jane has saw what she's saw and then she's come back to the table and then you know one of the points I was trying to raise with you as well was did you notice anything different in her demeanour throughout the rest of the evening before Kate raised the alarm''
Reply "Err not, not really I mean, as I say my general feeling was about the problems that they were having you know, it's difficult, you know err one of them was there and then the other one was going and err you know just the logistics of the situation, you know where I was actually sat, I wasn't directly sat in a position that I was probably gonna chat to Jane therefore you know, the people who were immediately round me were the people more likely I'd chat to rather than chatting across, you know, quite a reasonable size table. Err so I don't, you know I don't really think, you know I, I noticed anything different about Jane but whether, you know, there was or there wasn't perhaps I wasn't in the best position there to, to comment that, as I say my recollections were more of the logistics, apart from with Evie not being well.'
1485 "Yeah. Right, and again you've discussed what happened once Kate had turned up and the exact words that Kate had said.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Once the alarm had been raised you said that you all got up and its, with the exception of Dianne, everybody ran to the assistance.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Exactly what did you do''
Reply "Err we, you know, we ran up err to the apartment, you know, with, with err you know Kate and Gerry err and you know for me, I just wanted to know, as I say, about the access to the apartment, were those gates open, err because in my mind was that if the front door was shut there was no, you know there won't be, you know there was no way that she could have wandered out that way and nor would they have gained access in that way. Err also obviously the, the, the issue with the, the shutters had been raised, was brought up err you know on the way up as well and then I was asking about the gates being shut at that back and she said well both gates you know were shut, so in my mind, you know, that had ruled it out that Madeleine had err had wandered off. Err you know, Madeleine's err, you know, was a very bright child and you know it would just seem so inconceivable that she would have wandered off you know, especially you know, when she was sleepy you know, we put that argument forward, but then you know sleeping chil, sleepy children you know don't put, shut the doors you know behind them and child gates, you know, so, so that was my initial thoughts err and again you know we, we, I'm sure we went into the apartment, just looked and you know, incredulously you know well where, err where could she be, you know, you know we just looked in the obvious err places and then err you know obviously Kate and Gerry were just completely, you know, hysterical err you know at this stage. Err and then we just, you know then we went to do the sweeps around the place and I said, as I said before,
I went up to look at our apartment to check, check the girls were alright and you know, and the actual order that this all happened, you know, it's just err a complete eye opener up for us to see you know what other unfor, unfortunate people have been through just to what a destabilising effect, you know, that circumstances has on you or, and you know I, I think most people had a, you know, idea of, pretty exactly what happened that day leaving but you know after that I think people find it really difficult generally to say exactly what they did and when. Err but as I say we went err we went to the apartment and had a look round and then err I had a look quite earlier on to see err whether the, err girls were alright. I then at some stage went back to see Dianne and say look can you just leave the table, just go back to the apartment and then I had the sweep around the swimming pool where the, err the kiddies pool is, I went to, I just had a quick look at the tennis courts and just basically swept around the, the area just to make, make sure you know that, ah this can't, can't be what's happened,
she must have you know, you just don't want to weigh up that option, it just wasn't an option that could have happened but you knew it had happened and err, and then as I say we spoke, me, Matt and Russell, right come on we've got to have a bit more structure to this, err you know, I'll, I'll you know so he went off down to the Police Station and you know, you know we waited as I say for the Police to arrive and we, our, I think it was in between them arriving or when they arrived that I then went down and did that sweep of you know, right down past the Supermarket err going slightly to the side and then onto the front past where the church is at the bottom. I looked, you know I say I looked in all the rocks and you know just went along the whole beach shouting out and identifying people. Err the, I say, the Mark Warner people they were around there, we, you know as I say we also at a very early stage we knew it was important that we got a picture of Madeleine just to show people, whether it be local, but, but we were also imploring the err the GNR to you know close down and circulate this picture, err and that was, you know that was something that Mark Warner team helped us set up just in the, you know the Tapas bit there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:04:57 Reply "Err then we were popping in and out of the apartment err you know having conversations with Kate and Gerry and err you know they were in communication with people back home err you know Gerry was you know speaking to family, they were chatting to err Paul's the priest who married them and Kate was chatting to her mum you know err and it was just all kicking off around really.'
1485 "You know when you went into their apartment, what was the scene like' I mean where was Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Err (sighs) I mean with, with err, you know I, Kate's obviously very good friends with err Fiona and I'm, you know, very good friends with Gerry so more likely I'd have probably been with Gerry going through the options of what happened, or you know where could she be and what, what's gone on here. Err you know trying to work out err what had actually happened err so I, I, you know we all went up to the apartment pretty much together. I think, I don't know what, whether the other people came in or not, I can only remember me, Fiona, Kate and Gerry predominantly and the err lady from Mark Warner err who were the main people who were in the apartment. Err yeah I certainly went into err the doorway of that, the room where all the children were staying you know and Sean and Amelie were still you know sleeping, err you know and this is something that's, you know, we've all kind of discussed you know amongst all the melee that was kicking off they were just sleeping so, you know, contently. Err and then you know the other area, the other areas I remember going into Kate and Gerry's err bedroom with Gerry and he'd perhaps you know fling a cupboard open and just have a look and, ah you know and just shut the door and you know in a vein, desperate hope that she might have been err you know in, in the wardrobe or something, and then he, you know flung him, flung himself on the floor and just you know kicking the floor and just with, you know, she's gone, she's gone, err and then as I say, I, I, after that I can't really say exactly, you know. We kept meeting up at stages in the evening to, to try and appraise the situation and you know what shall we do, err.'
01:07:44 1485 "Did you hear Kate say to Gerry they've let her down''
Reply "Err, it's a comment that I've heard her say since and you know, I can't say that I specifically heard her say it that night. Err but you know, so many emotions are flying through your mind at that stage and you know certainly guilt was going through you know their mind, err because it, you know, everyone was like questioning themselves, you know, about you know what had happened and you know I know that she certainly was, those comments that she made along the lines of guilt for err you know, you know not being there for her, without a doubt, but specifically that phrase I wouldn't, you know I can't recall her saying that but again, it's just a general underlying you know nature of what she was saying but it was along the lines that she, you know she had let her down, that you know when she, err again whether it was that night or another night she said well you know when she needed us we weren't there for her, you know and that was, you know the general kind of things that she was implying.'
1485 "Yeah, did she say that on the night then''
01:09:04 Reply "Err I say I don't know, I know that she said those things.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Or implied those things but I can't tell you exactly what the phrases were that she used but you know she felt that they weren't there for the biggest time in her life when they needed her.'
1485 "Yeah. Did Fiona tell you that Kate had told her that Madeleine had woke up the night before''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "On that night''
Reply "Err I'm sure Fiona did tell me that night err and said that you know she'd had a, a, you know that Madeleine had you know woke, had been crying the night before and err you know this was just, and that she'd mentioned it to her and you know do you think we should be doing anything err differently, err and you know Fiona mentioned that conversation and I'm sure, I'm pretty sure it was that night err that she brought it up. Err its, you know I, do you try and make people feel better because you think, you know, who, who in the world would have thought this would have happened to anyone, you know, it just doesn't happen to you.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Certainly and you know the last case of a child going missing like this was you know ten years plus, you know, in Corfu, and so you know when, when your child's been crying, whether they you know they've have a bad nightmare or you know they've, you know they've perhaps have had a dream and they're crying a bit and you try and you know, and that's what you know we were saying to Kate really, you know those were the things that go through your mind.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Rather than think ah well perhaps someone's tried to get into the apartment, you know, but then you look back and then the enormity of what you said does, you know gain momentum. Err that's it.'
01:11:09 1485 "What I've got here is a few questions from the PJ'S because they wanted us to ask you''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "A series of questions and there may well be duplication of what you've said but please bare with me.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Now you've answered the first one, it says what time did you return to the beach club on May the third as you were coming from the beach''
Reply "Right.'
1485 "So that's where you said that you come from the restaurant.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah we'd come from the restaurant on the beach and as I say we left there about eighteen fifteen, err at that time.'
1485 "And where did you go''
Reply "We went, I, I went up err went to see Gerry at the tennis courts.'
1485 "So you were at the tennis courts, who did you talk to''
Reply "Err just Gerry pretty much, you know, whether I made comment to anyone else I don't remember that, just, I just remember I talked to Gerry.'
1485 "Okay, did you go to the MCCANN family apartment between six and seven' Well, yes you did.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And if yes, why' You've already said that. Which route did you take' You told me that. Time' You've told me that. Did you enter the apartment' You've told me that. Who did you talk to' You've told me that. Did you talk to Kate' You've told me that. Did you notice anything unusual''
Reply "No, definitely not. It was err pretty much what I would expect, you know, go into the apartment, there was certainly no atmosphere, there was nothing, no disquiet between the children or Kate, you know it was just very normal, just happy children playing and ready for bed.'
01:12:53 1485 "How long did the conversation take' Well you said between three and five minutes. Did you see the children' Well yes you did, you've said that, including Madeleine. What were the children doing' Well you've said that they were just standing around.'
Reply "Mm, I mean they were interacting, playing a bit and you know they're looking at me and perhaps have a, you know, but certainly''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Behaving normally for kids at that age.'
1485 "As the person who organised this trip were you aware of the baby listening service' Well yes you were, but we discussed that a bit earlier didn't we.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was this available at night' Was it, could you remember what it''
Reply "Well the, the, the point, the, the service that they, they offered there which was different to the other Mark Warner's was that they had a, a drop-in err centre for want of a better description err for the evening. So if you wanted to go out for a meal you would take your child down to err the, the reception, you know, there's an area down there you know specific for that where they'd have the, the nannies who would keep an eye on your children. You could go and have something to eat and then you go and pick your child up err after. This, it comes back to pretty much, you know, we'd gone there you know with the same kind of, originally we were hoping that it would be someone knocking the door, listening at the door and everything's quiet and then move, moving on and that's what we'd gone with the, think it would be. I did know before I went on the holiday that that wasn't what it was going to be but we'd gone on there adopting that that's you know how we were gonna most likely do it, well that was one of the options anyway depending on where the apartments were and everything. Now where the, where the drop-in err creche in the evening was, was you know it was a, you know a fair distance you know from where we were staying err you know so, you know it wasn't certainly where you ate down there and our, our complex or our apartments was quite a bit away so it was nothing that we'd really entertain. Secondly, all the children are, are you know very young and wouldn't, would be sleeping at that time so it wasn't something that we wanted to use because of the children, you know we'd want them to be sleeping and we, you know they wouldn't sleep particularly well down there and you know we thought what we were doing obviously was, you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
01:15:14 Reply "Was, was err reasonable. We were checking the children more often than, than Mark Warner would do, not only were they, it wasn't just a listening outside the door, people were going in and checking the children so from that perspective we felt we were doing more than they normally would do. Err so from that point of view you know it, it was, you know, a bit of a, not say inconvenience isn't the right word, but we were, you know we knew what we going, what, what it was going to be like when we got there and we thought what we were doing was, was more than adequate than a lot of the Mark Warner centres across Europe do.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So err you know we were aware there was a creche there but just for the reasons that I've just said that's why we didn't use it, so err you know and I know that's something that's been picked up in the press and obviously Mark Warner you know they want to put across that you know there, there is that option for people if they were to go to that Mark Warner resort.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But, but you know.'
01:16:14 1485 "Were you aware by the way that during the course of the week that Gerry and Kate had changed their methods of entering their apartment''
Reply "Err I hadn't at all, no.'
1485 "Right, the next question then from the PJ'S is, did you travel to Portugal with intercoms to monitor your children' Well you've said that you did.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "When you travel with your children do you always use intercoms''
Reply "Err, I mean if we, if we were staying at somebody else's house err you know and they were in the loft or whatever and we couldn't hear the children crying then yes we would travel with monitors. Err you know, you know, we, our child you know Scarlet was one of the youngest children there so obviously the monitor was you know, was extremely important, you know we wanted to see if she was crying because you know she wasn't sleeping as well as the elder child so at that, that time, monitors were very important to us and if we were going anywhere where we thought that we couldn't hear the children then you know, if they were very young then we would use the monitors but they're now older and the question's perhaps not as pertinent as it was err you know eleven months ago. But you know, certainly around that time we didn't make a habit of you know going and staying in some resort or hotel and you know stick a monitor upstairs and off we went, it was, you know, we don't go away that frequently.'
01:17:56 1485 "Did you suggest an intercom to anybody else''
Reply "Err no I mean, I don't, you know I, I remember having the discussion with Fi you know, Fiona, with what, what we were gonna do but I didn't really discuss what other people were gonna do really, you know, which comes back to the bit in the line of questioning you asked me before, do you think everyone knew about what the babysitting was like, and I'm sure I would've said that. Err but no we didn't discuss monitors with anybody else.'
1485 "At the apartment you stayed in with your family at the Ocean Club have you ever left the windows and doors open''
Reply "Of the, of the apartment''
1485 "Of your apartment yeah.'
Reply "Err we, well I'd like to think that every time we went out that all the doors were shut, we never knowingly left the apartment with the doors or windows open and you know, it was good having Dianne there because she's a very good safe, safe for everything like you know she'd, you know, so not knowingly did we ever leave them and to my recollection they were never open.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "You know if we were in the apartment, different, but if we left it then no.'
01:19:25 1485 "Okay. Okay David it's time to get your phone out. Can I just confirm what mobile phone number you have please''
Reply "Yeah, its ******************, . This is not the phone that I had on the night. This is a, a new phone that I've had since then, quite a few of the numbers I've transferred across.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "But I haven't got all the numbers that I originally had on that phone.'
1485 "Okay. I'm gonna go through a series of numbers and I want you to have a look in your phone book and see whether you can tell me who they are.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And really didn't think twice about it at the time and that's why it wasn't mentioned then. But she definitely mentioned it to me you know after Madeleine had been abducted and you know on the, the following day before she'd actually mentioned it to Kate and there was a, a newspaper report, I think it was in the Telegraph err certainly one of the newspapers anyway, that was sort of describing err Madeleine's pyjamas and, and err Jane said that's not right, how did they get that, well she said you know, that in, I don't know how they get that information anyway, my recollections were this was what she was wearing and described it you know differently you know to what the, the, the press had, and that was before she'd even seen Kate so you know, the strength of that argument is just absolutely overwhelming, you know given the time frame err you know of when Madeleine must have gone, gone, that you know and for her to have described in detail the pull ups at the bottom of the pyjamas err you know the colours, you know and the timing is just, you know well, so.'
00:56:37 1485 "How did she describe the child to you''
Reply "Err, the, from, again my, my recollection was more about the, the description of the pyjamas not fitting in with the description of the newspaper and if I was to say that she was carrying the child you know like this, rather than like, like that then, you know because again this is something that we've talked about, you know, if she was abducted, you know, sorry if you were carrying your own child any distance, to actually carry a child like so is, it's hard work. You know, it's much easier to carry a child like this and it's easier to keep them asleep and support their head etcetera. So yeah that's something we've chatted about since and you know I could say oh yes I'm a hundred percent sure she said that, that they were carrying the child like that, but I, again, I wouldn't be, be accurate. All I can say is accurately I remember there was a, the err the discrepancy with the pyjamas and that, you know, and then she kept coming back to the turn ups which you know, which is very unique about the err you know, the pyjamas so that was, you know, you're in shock, you can't believe what's happened, you know, you're, you're ninety nine, point nine, nine, nine percent sure that this is what's happened but you're still not wanting to believe what's happened.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know and then you're looking for information to, to try and fit in with what you thinks happened and then you know when, when we knew that we just thought, you know, that is it, that is who's taken her. Err you know and again, just for the record, I mean Jane, I've known Jane for a few years, you know, she's an extremely strong character, she's you know very reliable and you know she speaks her own mind and you know, and if that's what she has seen then you know I'm a hundred percent sure that that's what she's seen.'
00:58:41 1485 "Okay. Just in relation to, the reason why I ask you that is because Jane has saw what she's saw and then she's come back to the table and then you know one of the points I was trying to raise with you as well was did you notice anything different in her demeanour throughout the rest of the evening before Kate raised the alarm''
Reply "Err not, not really I mean, as I say my general feeling was about the problems that they were having you know, it's difficult, you know err one of them was there and then the other one was going and err you know just the logistics of the situation, you know where I was actually sat, I wasn't directly sat in a position that I was probably gonna chat to Jane therefore you know, the people who were immediately round me were the people more likely I'd chat to rather than chatting across, you know, quite a reasonable size table. Err so I don't, you know I don't really think, you know I, I noticed anything different about Jane but whether, you know, there was or there wasn't perhaps I wasn't in the best position there to, to comment that, as I say my recollections were more of the logistics, apart from with Evie not being well.'
1485 "Yeah. Right, and again you've discussed what happened once Kate had turned up and the exact words that Kate had said.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Once the alarm had been raised you said that you all got up and its, with the exception of Dianne, everybody ran to the assistance.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Exactly what did you do''
Reply "Err we, you know, we ran up err to the apartment, you know, with, with err you know Kate and Gerry err and you know for me, I just wanted to know, as I say, about the access to the apartment, were those gates open, err because in my mind was that if the front door was shut there was no, you know there won't be, you know there was no way that she could have wandered out that way and nor would they have gained access in that way. Err also obviously the, the, the issue with the, the shutters had been raised, was brought up err you know on the way up as well and then I was asking about the gates being shut at that back and she said well both gates you know were shut, so in my mind, you know, that had ruled it out that Madeleine had err had wandered off. Err you know, Madeleine's err, you know, was a very bright child and you know it would just seem so inconceivable that she would have wandered off you know, especially you know, when she was sleepy you know, we put that argument forward, but then you know sleeping chil, sleepy children you know don't put, shut the doors you know behind them and child gates, you know, so, so that was my initial thoughts err and again you know we, we, I'm sure we went into the apartment, just looked and you know, incredulously you know well where, err where could she be, you know, you know we just looked in the obvious err places and then err you know obviously Kate and Gerry were just completely, you know, hysterical err you know at this stage. Err and then we just, you know then we went to do the sweeps around the place and I said, as I said before,
I went up to look at our apartment to check, check the girls were alright and you know, and the actual order that this all happened, you know, it's just err a complete eye opener up for us to see you know what other unfor, unfortunate people have been through just to what a destabilising effect, you know, that circumstances has on you or, and you know I, I think most people had a, you know, idea of, pretty exactly what happened that day leaving but you know after that I think people find it really difficult generally to say exactly what they did and when. Err but as I say we went err we went to the apartment and had a look round and then err I had a look quite earlier on to see err whether the, err girls were alright. I then at some stage went back to see Dianne and say look can you just leave the table, just go back to the apartment and then I had the sweep around the swimming pool where the, err the kiddies pool is, I went to, I just had a quick look at the tennis courts and just basically swept around the, the area just to make, make sure you know that, ah this can't, can't be what's happened,
she must have you know, you just don't want to weigh up that option, it just wasn't an option that could have happened but you knew it had happened and err, and then as I say we spoke, me, Matt and Russell, right come on we've got to have a bit more structure to this, err you know, I'll, I'll you know so he went off down to the Police Station and you know, you know we waited as I say for the Police to arrive and we, our, I think it was in between them arriving or when they arrived that I then went down and did that sweep of you know, right down past the Supermarket err going slightly to the side and then onto the front past where the church is at the bottom. I looked, you know I say I looked in all the rocks and you know just went along the whole beach shouting out and identifying people. Err the, I say, the Mark Warner people they were around there, we, you know as I say we also at a very early stage we knew it was important that we got a picture of Madeleine just to show people, whether it be local, but, but we were also imploring the err the GNR to you know close down and circulate this picture, err and that was, you know that was something that Mark Warner team helped us set up just in the, you know the Tapas bit there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:04:57 Reply "Err then we were popping in and out of the apartment err you know having conversations with Kate and Gerry and err you know they were in communication with people back home err you know Gerry was you know speaking to family, they were chatting to err Paul's the priest who married them and Kate was chatting to her mum you know err and it was just all kicking off around really.'
1485 "You know when you went into their apartment, what was the scene like' I mean where was Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Err (sighs) I mean with, with err, you know I, Kate's obviously very good friends with err Fiona and I'm, you know, very good friends with Gerry so more likely I'd have probably been with Gerry going through the options of what happened, or you know where could she be and what, what's gone on here. Err you know trying to work out err what had actually happened err so I, I, you know we all went up to the apartment pretty much together. I think, I don't know what, whether the other people came in or not, I can only remember me, Fiona, Kate and Gerry predominantly and the err lady from Mark Warner err who were the main people who were in the apartment. Err yeah I certainly went into err the doorway of that, the room where all the children were staying you know and Sean and Amelie were still you know sleeping, err you know and this is something that's, you know, we've all kind of discussed you know amongst all the melee that was kicking off they were just sleeping so, you know, contently. Err and then you know the other area, the other areas I remember going into Kate and Gerry's err bedroom with Gerry and he'd perhaps you know fling a cupboard open and just have a look and, ah you know and just shut the door and you know in a vein, desperate hope that she might have been err you know in, in the wardrobe or something, and then he, you know flung him, flung himself on the floor and just you know kicking the floor and just with, you know, she's gone, she's gone, err and then as I say, I, I, after that I can't really say exactly, you know. We kept meeting up at stages in the evening to, to try and appraise the situation and you know what shall we do, err.'
01:07:44 1485 "Did you hear Kate say to Gerry they've let her down''
Reply "Err, it's a comment that I've heard her say since and you know, I can't say that I specifically heard her say it that night. Err but you know, so many emotions are flying through your mind at that stage and you know certainly guilt was going through you know their mind, err because it, you know, everyone was like questioning themselves, you know, about you know what had happened and you know I know that she certainly was, those comments that she made along the lines of guilt for err you know, you know not being there for her, without a doubt, but specifically that phrase I wouldn't, you know I can't recall her saying that but again, it's just a general underlying you know nature of what she was saying but it was along the lines that she, you know she had let her down, that you know when she, err again whether it was that night or another night she said well you know when she needed us we weren't there for her, you know and that was, you know the general kind of things that she was implying.'
1485 "Yeah, did she say that on the night then''
01:09:04 Reply "Err I say I don't know, I know that she said those things.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Or implied those things but I can't tell you exactly what the phrases were that she used but you know she felt that they weren't there for the biggest time in her life when they needed her.'
1485 "Yeah. Did Fiona tell you that Kate had told her that Madeleine had woke up the night before''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "On that night''
Reply "Err I'm sure Fiona did tell me that night err and said that you know she'd had a, a, you know that Madeleine had you know woke, had been crying the night before and err you know this was just, and that she'd mentioned it to her and you know do you think we should be doing anything err differently, err and you know Fiona mentioned that conversation and I'm sure, I'm pretty sure it was that night err that she brought it up. Err its, you know I, do you try and make people feel better because you think, you know, who, who in the world would have thought this would have happened to anyone, you know, it just doesn't happen to you.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Certainly and you know the last case of a child going missing like this was you know ten years plus, you know, in Corfu, and so you know when, when your child's been crying, whether they you know they've have a bad nightmare or you know they've, you know they've perhaps have had a dream and they're crying a bit and you try and you know, and that's what you know we were saying to Kate really, you know those were the things that go through your mind.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Rather than think ah well perhaps someone's tried to get into the apartment, you know, but then you look back and then the enormity of what you said does, you know gain momentum. Err that's it.'
01:11:09 1485 "What I've got here is a few questions from the PJ'S because they wanted us to ask you''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "A series of questions and there may well be duplication of what you've said but please bare with me.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Now you've answered the first one, it says what time did you return to the beach club on May the third as you were coming from the beach''
Reply "Right.'
1485 "So that's where you said that you come from the restaurant.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah we'd come from the restaurant on the beach and as I say we left there about eighteen fifteen, err at that time.'
1485 "And where did you go''
Reply "We went, I, I went up err went to see Gerry at the tennis courts.'
1485 "So you were at the tennis courts, who did you talk to''
Reply "Err just Gerry pretty much, you know, whether I made comment to anyone else I don't remember that, just, I just remember I talked to Gerry.'
1485 "Okay, did you go to the MCCANN family apartment between six and seven' Well, yes you did.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "And if yes, why' You've already said that. Which route did you take' You told me that. Time' You've told me that. Did you enter the apartment' You've told me that. Who did you talk to' You've told me that. Did you talk to Kate' You've told me that. Did you notice anything unusual''
Reply "No, definitely not. It was err pretty much what I would expect, you know, go into the apartment, there was certainly no atmosphere, there was nothing, no disquiet between the children or Kate, you know it was just very normal, just happy children playing and ready for bed.'
01:12:53 1485 "How long did the conversation take' Well you said between three and five minutes. Did you see the children' Well yes you did, you've said that, including Madeleine. What were the children doing' Well you've said that they were just standing around.'
Reply "Mm, I mean they were interacting, playing a bit and you know they're looking at me and perhaps have a, you know, but certainly''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Behaving normally for kids at that age.'
1485 "As the person who organised this trip were you aware of the baby listening service' Well yes you were, but we discussed that a bit earlier didn't we.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Was this available at night' Was it, could you remember what it''
Reply "Well the, the, the point, the, the service that they, they offered there which was different to the other Mark Warner's was that they had a, a drop-in err centre for want of a better description err for the evening. So if you wanted to go out for a meal you would take your child down to err the, the reception, you know, there's an area down there you know specific for that where they'd have the, the nannies who would keep an eye on your children. You could go and have something to eat and then you go and pick your child up err after. This, it comes back to pretty much, you know, we'd gone there you know with the same kind of, originally we were hoping that it would be someone knocking the door, listening at the door and everything's quiet and then move, moving on and that's what we'd gone with the, think it would be. I did know before I went on the holiday that that wasn't what it was going to be but we'd gone on there adopting that that's you know how we were gonna most likely do it, well that was one of the options anyway depending on where the apartments were and everything. Now where the, where the drop-in err creche in the evening was, was you know it was a, you know a fair distance you know from where we were staying err you know so, you know it wasn't certainly where you ate down there and our, our complex or our apartments was quite a bit away so it was nothing that we'd really entertain. Secondly, all the children are, are you know very young and wouldn't, would be sleeping at that time so it wasn't something that we wanted to use because of the children, you know we'd want them to be sleeping and we, you know they wouldn't sleep particularly well down there and you know we thought what we were doing obviously was, you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
01:15:14 Reply "Was, was err reasonable. We were checking the children more often than, than Mark Warner would do, not only were they, it wasn't just a listening outside the door, people were going in and checking the children so from that perspective we felt we were doing more than they normally would do. Err so from that point of view you know it, it was, you know, a bit of a, not say inconvenience isn't the right word, but we were, you know we knew what we going, what, what it was going to be like when we got there and we thought what we were doing was, was more than adequate than a lot of the Mark Warner centres across Europe do.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So err you know we were aware there was a creche there but just for the reasons that I've just said that's why we didn't use it, so err you know and I know that's something that's been picked up in the press and obviously Mark Warner you know they want to put across that you know there, there is that option for people if they were to go to that Mark Warner resort.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But, but you know.'
01:16:14 1485 "Were you aware by the way that during the course of the week that Gerry and Kate had changed their methods of entering their apartment''
Reply "Err I hadn't at all, no.'
1485 "Right, the next question then from the PJ'S is, did you travel to Portugal with intercoms to monitor your children' Well you've said that you did.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "When you travel with your children do you always use intercoms''
Reply "Err, I mean if we, if we were staying at somebody else's house err you know and they were in the loft or whatever and we couldn't hear the children crying then yes we would travel with monitors. Err you know, you know, we, our child you know Scarlet was one of the youngest children there so obviously the monitor was you know, was extremely important, you know we wanted to see if she was crying because you know she wasn't sleeping as well as the elder child so at that, that time, monitors were very important to us and if we were going anywhere where we thought that we couldn't hear the children then you know, if they were very young then we would use the monitors but they're now older and the question's perhaps not as pertinent as it was err you know eleven months ago. But you know, certainly around that time we didn't make a habit of you know going and staying in some resort or hotel and you know stick a monitor upstairs and off we went, it was, you know, we don't go away that frequently.'
01:17:56 1485 "Did you suggest an intercom to anybody else''
Reply "Err no I mean, I don't, you know I, I remember having the discussion with Fi you know, Fiona, with what, what we were gonna do but I didn't really discuss what other people were gonna do really, you know, which comes back to the bit in the line of questioning you asked me before, do you think everyone knew about what the babysitting was like, and I'm sure I would've said that. Err but no we didn't discuss monitors with anybody else.'
1485 "At the apartment you stayed in with your family at the Ocean Club have you ever left the windows and doors open''
Reply "Of the, of the apartment''
1485 "Of your apartment yeah.'
Reply "Err we, well I'd like to think that every time we went out that all the doors were shut, we never knowingly left the apartment with the doors or windows open and you know, it was good having Dianne there because she's a very good safe, safe for everything like you know she'd, you know, so not knowingly did we ever leave them and to my recollection they were never open.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "You know if we were in the apartment, different, but if we left it then no.'
01:19:25 1485 "Okay. Okay David it's time to get your phone out. Can I just confirm what mobile phone number you have please''
Reply "Yeah, its ******************, . This is not the phone that I had on the night. This is a, a new phone that I've had since then, quite a few of the numbers I've transferred across.'
1485 "Right.'
Reply "But I haven't got all the numbers that I originally had on that phone.'
1485 "Okay. I'm gonna go through a series of numbers and I want you to have a look in your phone book and see whether you can tell me who they are.'
Reply "Yeah.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
1485 "The first one, the phone number ends in, and I'll just give you the last four digits.'
Reply "Will you just hang on two secs, this is a bit, okay.'
1485 "It's ****.'
Reply "**** SA.'
1485 "And who's SA''
Reply "Err he is err my, Fiona's sister LW, that's her husband.'
1485 "And what sort of a relationship do you have with him''
Reply "Err a very good relationship. He is err someone that I've known for many years, we've been to their wedding, they came to our wedding, and err he's you know a very good friend.'
1485 "Okay. Then there's a series of one, two, three, four, five, six text messages around about six p.m. on Friday.'
Reply "The Friday, yes, err the, these were all in relation to you know what had been happening that, that, that day basically and to get advice from S. Again, you know, a bit like I said with err Fiona's err father, you know he's someone that I trust very well who was not with us at the time who would, who could think calmly and clearly and to just ask advice about you know what was going on, what were they picking up in the UK err you know what coverage was it getting, what, what, what did they know was going on, you know, could they feed anything back, we wanted to get any information that we possibly could, you know, that was the conversation.'
01:22:21 1485 "Okay the next number is, ends in **.'
Reply "**' I've err I've not got that one in.'
1485 "You've not got that one in''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Again, there was a series of text messages around about the same time on the Friday the fourth. There was err two calls and then...'
Reply "Around six o' clock''
1485 "Yeah, well the calls were made between eight and nine in the morning.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "And then there was between ten a.m. to six p.m. there's a series of eight text messages, actually I'm lying, no I'm wrong, sorry, scrap that, there was two, there was two calls between eight and nine in the morning and then one text message, two text messages around about ten a.m.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Could you have been at the Police Station that, the following day around about that time''
01:24:38 Reply "I mean we didn't leave the Police Station the following day until about eleven o' clock so that, I mean if they were ten a.m. then that would have been before.'
1485 "But that number's not in your book at all''
Reply "No, as I say whether it's just because it's not one I've transferred across, because I've not got all of the numbers in this phone that I've got in my other one. I, I mean I can certainly get those for you.'
1485 "You may well have to actually.'
Reply "Yeah okay.'
1485 "The next number ends in ***. Sorry, that's S again, sorry.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "And again there was quite a number of text messages, so you text him again.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Its okay, they've put it in the saved box here.'
Reply "Oh right, so it's the same''
1485 "The same yeah. Okay, we'll move on, this is a small number and it, it is ***.'
Reply "So that's a local number''
1485 "I think''
01:26:10 Reply "Yeah, I mean err it may well have been SA gave us a contact of someone that was a friend of the family in Portugal who err could get us mobile phones because Kate and Gerry you know hadn't got any contact, you know way of contacting, their batteries were running out or something like that so SAhad basically said err you know there's, there's these people that we know there and you know that could have been it.'
1485 "Or, because then there were two text messages sent about half past, about ten o' clock on the Friday evening to that number.'
Reply "Oh to that number, well that wouldn't make sense.'
1485 "No.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "From that number to your number.'
Reply "Oh, it could have been then, if they text me saying oh I hope everything's alright, you've got the phones and everything, that's the only thing.'
1485 "Okay, next number I'd like you to look for please David is **'
01:27:13 Reply "That's gonna be my sister's' **''
1485 "** yeah. It starts with, it's *''
Reply "Is it **.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "**''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Yeah it's my mum's number.'
1485 "What town is that''
Reply "What town is that' Err Rochdale.'
1485 "Rochdale''
Reply "Yeah, in Manchester.'
1485 "And again, there was a series of calls which are self explanatory I suppose.'
Reply "Mm, yeah.'
1485 "The next number could well be another relative but I'll check with you anyway, it's **''
Reply "Yeah my sister's.'
1485 "Your sister's''
Reply "Yeah, that's Market Harborough.'
1485 "Next number is a, I think it's a London number, it's o, two, o, seven, and it ends its **.'
Reply "**' Can we just ring it' (Laughs).'
01:29:09 1485 "(Laughs).'
Reply "No. What time was that sorry that that was''
1485 "It's about, it's quarter past eleven or twenty three thirteen on the fourth on the Friday night.'
Reply "At night''
1485 "Yeah. So my, my recollection of ** is a London number if that helps.'
Reply "Yeah, I'll just have a little look. I, I can't remember, I've got friends that are down in London which I haven't got her number in here, whether she saw it and rang it I don't know. Was it a long, long call or''
1485 "Err, yeah it was quite a long call.'
Reply "Right, okay.'
1485 "But you actually called the number.'
Reply "Yeah, okay.'
1485 "Okay, the next number is, it's a mobile number and it ends in **'
Reply "Mobile number **''
1485 "Yeah, yeah. **, and it ends in **.'
01:31:16 Reply "Err,**'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "LL, whose a, you know, a friend of the family's.'
1485 "And what was the nature of the, it was a text message at quarter past eight, err quarter past six on the fourth.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Sent, I think it was sent from them to you.'
Reply "Yeah, it would have been oh yeah, seen, seen what's happened out there, are you okay, you know I presume.'
1485 "Okay the final one is, well it ends in , **.'
Reply "**' The other thing is, is that err Fiona was using my phone out there, she hadn't got her phone with her so some of these calls may be''
1485 "This one's a call.'
Reply "But if she got the number and the put it in, she might know what it is, but yeah.'
1485 "Yeah, yeah I accept that.'
Reply "**. Sorry ** was it''
1485 "**.'
Reply "Let's have another look, no I don't think I've got that one.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply 'It's quite close together all this to all this, but no I can't see that one.'
1485 "Alright, okay well that's the end of the phone traffic, one fin, one question or one person I'd like to speak to you about is Yvonne MARTIN. Do you know a person called Yvonne MARTIN''
01:34:03 Reply "Yvonne MARTIN''
1485 "Social Worker.'
Reply "Right. Oh, okay, err there was a lady who was there on the err when me, when me and Kate were waiting on the err morning you know after Madeleine had disappeared err there was err a photographer who was living in the area who err approached us and was just saying ah I used to work for the Daily Mirror, he gave his card and then this woman came up and started err chatting to us who err essentially just said ah I've got many years of experience you know and just started to really try and again force their selves in the situation a bit rather than just saying look I'm around if you need me err you know, so basically I just said it wasn't you know appropriate at the time, could she leave us alone and err but I must admit I didn't know what her, that was you know, that was, and she was, you know she said she was trained for many years as a Social Worker and was out there now err and was offering her help, but not in a particularly helpful way and she appeared you know, and that was on the you know the morning, I don't know somewhere perhaps between nine and ten o' clock in the morning. Err you know I'm sure, sure she'd been at, you know, she popped in there and you know she was around the area, she was seen again, but I mean I didn't have any more contact with her then but at the time it wasn't particularly helpful. Err I can't really say any more than that.'
01:35:47 1485 "Did you know her before that meeting''
Reply "Err no.'
1485 "Did you speak to the MCCANN'S about it''
Reply "Err we, yeah we spoke in the context of you know that was completely inappropriate the way that she was trying to deal with it, it's like she was trying to council Kate there and then in the thick of, you know, they're still trying to establish what's going on and what was happening err so you know I spoke to, you know I'm sure I mentioned her to Kate and Gerry you know within a short space of time, you know within twenty four hours of it happening. Err you know, just an example I, you know I was with Kate for quite a number of hours where I was sat with her at the err Police Station in Portim' and everything and you know weeks later she said who was I sat with, you know, and it was that, its that kind of thing you know I'm sure you know I spoke to them about it there and then within twenty four hours but err you know nothing was really mentioned a great deal about her later on or you know it was the, the, you know pretty much you know the conversation was dealt, you know dealt with it there and then and it wasn't, you know, perhaps I mentioned it to the others saying you know and if she popped up here and there you know other people might have mentioned her but she wasn't something that kind of like was the focus of the conversations that we had subsequently.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:37:15 Reply "Err for that morning.'
1485 "Did you advise the MCCANN'S to turn to her''
Reply "Not at all, no.'
1485 "Not at all''
Reply "Not at all. She was someone I'd certainly say to, to keep clear of you know and I, and I think pretty much I was saying look you know, appreciate your concern at this stage but you know it's not the right time to be talking to her, if you want to leave a card then you know perhaps there might be a time in the future but you know can you just leave us please, and that was you know the basics of the conversation that I had with her. Err you know her timing was just completely off, err you know there was, I say there was someone else who visited on the night that she was abducted, I think she was from the upstairs and she was again you know trying to say there, there Kate, you're alright, and again it was just completely inappropriate timing.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I didn't think there was anything sinister about it I just thought it was people who didn't really perhaps have an insight into you know what has gone on and what was good timing and what wasn't. I never really thought anything much more about either of them.'
1485 "Okay, there's no more questions at this stage.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What I'm gonna do is I'm gonna take a short break, just take a bit of a coffee break.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "And then come straight back in with Gerry and Kate's questions.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yeah, okay.'
01:38:42 1485 "Just before I finish, what we've been talking about on this section of the interview, is there anything that you feel you want to add that may be pertinent to the investigation''
Reply "Again, just to you know summarise in that you know not many people find themselves in a situation like that and the way that Kate and Gerry were, there was nothing to suggest that there had been any foul play. They behaved so much as I would expect someone in the situation they were in and the way that their moods had changed from you know complete calm and serenity and enjoyment, just turned completely to you know distraught and you know that wasn't acting, that wasn't anyone, that was just pure grief of the situation that they found themselves in.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And you know and the change was like that, it wasn't you know, err I don't think there's anything else I'd like to add at this stage.'
1485 "Okay that's fine, okay. It's two fifty nine, or fourteen fifty nine and I'll stop now
01:40:00 The interview ceased at 1459 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
RECORD OF TAPE RECORDED INTERVIEW Police Exhibit No IM25A
Person Interviewed: David PAYNE Number of Pages 35
Place of Interview: Force Headquarters, Enderby Signature of Interviewing
Date of Interview: 11.04.08 Officer producing exhibit
Time Commenced: 1530 hours
Time Concluded: 1640 hours Duration of Interview: 70 minutes
Interviewing Officer(s) DC 1485 MESSIAH Tape Reference nos:
Other Persons Present None
Tape counter times Person speaking Text
00:00:05 1485 "Okay the video's now recording again. We're in a third interview with yourself. We're at Force Headquarters Police in Leicestershire. I am DC Ivor MESSIAH from Leicestershire Police Major Crime Team and the date is Friday the eleventh of April and the time I make by my watch is fifteen thirty exactly. Could you just tell me who you are please''
Reply "I'm David PAYNE.'
1485 "Okay. I'm just continuing in relation to you being a witness to, or, in regards to the investigation into the disappearance of Madeleine MCCANN, alright, and this is the third interview we're conducting.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Hopefully it should be the last. Once again a series of questions, a lot of open questions, take your time in answering and give me as thorough answer as possible.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Right, I just, before I move on I just need to refer back to the last interview just to clarify a couple of points.'
Reply "Okay.'
00:01:05 1485 "One of the points is, do you recall you told me that when Kate had come back to the Tapas and said''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What had happened.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "You'd said that, you referred to some sort of, her face, you said the look on her face''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was, can you remember what you said''
Reply "Err, how did I describe, I mean just you know the, it was just a haunting face of someone who's you know discovered what she discovered.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just, you know, if you meet Kate now, you know, you can see it, you can just see it in her eyes still. Err, I mean, the only other way to put it, you know, there's something missing from her life.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But it was just, you know, the grief and the horror in that face, you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just err I'll just never forget it.'1
1485 "Yeah. But there was a specific, I mean I'll, I can probably look at the video at a later stage.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And I just wonder whether you can remember what you said' It was quite impactive what you said.'
00:02:16 Reply "Err, sorry.'
1485 "No' That's okay. Can you recall shortly after that she went running off to the apartment block and she was saying they've taken her''
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Is that what you said''
Reply "Mm, yes.'
1485 "She's taken, they've taken her''
Reply "She, you know, obviously there's what we've talked about when, you know, it's portrayed in the press about what she said, they've taken her, and that was definitely not, and that was, you know, or unanimous across everyone we'd all said that was not what she first of all said, you know, she's gone was you know the first words that she said.'
1485 "She first said that she's gone''
Reply "She's gone.'
1485 "And then the second time she said''
Reply "And then, I mean, and then as we were walking up, err and there's you know the exchange of conversation was you know, was they've taken her.'
1485 "Okay. Moving on a little bit to Gerry and Kate, because they like, because you know they're into tennis aren't they''
Reply "They are.'
1485 "They seem to be playing tennis every day.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Virtually. Do you know whether they took their own tennis kit out''
00:03:23 Reply "Err no they didn't.'
1485 "They didn't take the kit out''
Reply "No.'
1485 "But when I said''
Reply "Oh sorry when you say the tennis kit''
1485 "When I say kit.'
Reply "I'm talking about the, err racquet and b*lls they didn't take.'
1485 "Kit in, you know, kit in general is gonna mean the attire and''
Reply "Err, did they have any specific tennis gear' You know (inaudible) I don't, I, I don't recall that they had anything specific you know to play, you know, we all have what we ha, call tennis gear you know, not the stuff that you probably go swimming in and you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Which was appropriate to wear on a tennis court but they weren't err you know they weren't water goers, you know they weren't interested in the water sports side of things.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So you know they knew there was the tennis side of it and they'd gone along with the interest of playing, you know, some more tennis.'
1485 "So generally what would they wear to play tennis as far as you can recollect''
Reply "Err I've got the pictures, err, err yeah again, sorry I can't remember.'
1485 "Well would it be fair to say it would be t-shirts''
Reply "Oh yes, yeah.'
1485 "Colours''
Reply "Err I mean again I think Gerry had a white, a white top err I think he had a, you know, like a polo shirt.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:04:36 Reply "Err sleeveless, err I, I keep thinking he's got white trousers err shorts sorry, but I can't remember.'
1485 "What about a kit bag' Would they have a kit bag with them''
Reply "Err he certainly didn't have a great big tennis bag or a, you know, err I mean I used to be a squash, a semi-professional squash player and you know they certainly didn't have anything that I would call a kit bag from days when I played''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know, a lot of sport, err if they had a rucksack with some water in that would be, you know, about as big as it got, you know a small rucksack. But it certainly wasn't a big tennis, you know, things that you could put a tennis racquet in.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "There was nothing of that size that you could hide a, a tennis racquet in or anything like that, it would have been just purely, if they had anything''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It would have been something that had their water in.'
1485 "So as opposed to a bag it'd be something like a rucksack, if at all''
Reply "If, if at all, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And is that the same for Kate''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
00:05:37 1485 "You mentioned early on, on the last interview as well, about a photo. You spoke brief about a photo you'd shown, you'd shown a photo.'
Reply "Oh yes, I mean''
1485 "Where did that come from''
Reply "Err where did the photo come from' That's a very good question, err I'm not sure whether it was from Gerry's digital camera or one of the digital cameras that we had there from my recollection. Err but you know, it was, sorry I can't, I can't remember exactly. I seem to remember it was one of the digital cameras but that's about as far as it...'
1485 "Can you remember the pose in which Madeleine was on the photo''
Reply "Err I can't, no.'
1485 "Did you see the photo''
Reply "Err I did, yes. I mean Russell err was probably the most instrumental in that side that we, you know he's very good with computers and setting that side up, so he specifically went off err you know to do that. Err you know, I mean we kind of identified early like you know I have, I have seen the picture and, but sorry I can't remember it.'
00:07:03 1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But Russell was, I say, you know that was where his strengths was and he went down trying to link up the computers and was good at that kind of (inaudible).'
1485 "Where did the com, where did they link the computer up''
Reply "Err the err originally I thought it had been done in the reception at the Ocean Club, not the Tapas bar, but then I realised it was actually the Tapas bar, err sorry the other reception as you walk through into the Tapas complex err there's a room just on the right there err they'd got a computer and a printer there err that's how they sorted it out.'
1485 "And Russell did that''
Reply "Russell did that yes.'
1485 "Was that at Gerry's request''
Reply "My, well it might have been Gerry's or mine, it was something that we, you know, we, you know you're trying to think what we should do in the circumstances and we thought right you know a picture, we've gotta get a picture out because you know everybody didn't know who Madeleine was so if people were searching for her they needed a picture to identify her, but we, you know, we were also convinced that you know she'd been taken and there was a high chance that someone had got transport to take her, given the way that we thought you know she'd been carried off and err you know, we, well if, if, the worst scenario if there was, if someone was gonna move Madeleine away from that area, you know we wanted the, to try and get the, err, the area secured. Therefore they would need a picture to see who, to identify her so it was something that we were, those, those two things we were, you know keen at trying to secure that, you know, the picture was available and err the, you know the roads were closed down in the surrounding areas.'
00:08:40 1485 "How many photos were there''
Reply "Err again, I don't, I didn't see all the photos but I know there was at least ten that were printed off, but whether there was more than that I couldn't say but I know that there was at least ten available.'
1485 "And they were all of Madeleine''
Reply "They were.'
1485 "Were they all the same pictures''
Reply "Err again, I would have to say I think so, I didn't see all the copies.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But I know that's what, you know, Russell said, again, I think.'
1485 "Right and do you know where they all went''
Reply "I don't know.'
1485 "Okay. Did you take any photos on the night at the Tapas bar''
Reply "No I didn't.'
1485 "Did anybody take any photos''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Before Kate obviously raised the alarm.'
Reply "Not that I'm aware of. There wasn't, normally we're quite snap happy but err we've only got a few pictures from the second of May, then the third of May and then you know a few days until err so there wasn't a great deal of pictures being taken err you know obviously there was a few here and there, Jane's quite keen on photography, I know she takes some nice pictures and I'd taken some in the play area on the, the, err the night before and we've also got pictures of the, the afternoon from the beach and from the restaurant and then the play area again and there's some pictures of us playing tennis err with the times on, so you know that's about the last pictures that I can recall. I've got our pictures and I've got Dianne's pictures but I've certainly not seen anybody else's err completely.'
00:10:35 1485 "What about the night before' The Wednesday night, did you take any pictures, were any pictures taken then' Or did you see any pictures being taken then''
Reply "In the evening''
1485 "Yeah, because I understand that you stayed later on the Wednesday night.'
Reply "We did, yes, err the pictures that I've got, there are some pictures on one of the evenings and I can't say which evening that was.'
1485 "Your camera should''
Reply "My cameras will have the''
1485 "It'll have''
Reply "It'll have the date on there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I, you know I can't remember which evening, I thought it was earlier on in the week but err but again it wasn't, it wasn't, you know in the evenings wasn't generally camera time, I don't think people were that bothered really in the evening and that taking pictures, it wasn't...'
1485 "Because it would have all pictures of you huddled together and...'
Reply "Well it would yeah.'
1485 "(Inaudible).'
Reply "That was it yeah. I mean as I say there's only like two or three pictures I think we've got from the evening.'
1485 "Right. When you had your beach hour on the Thursday, so you came off windsurfing and then you had food at the beach bar, where was Kate and Gerry''
00:11:52 Reply "Err I mean they certainly weren't at the beach bar err you know there was, as I say it was all parties apart, apart from the MCCANN family and I wasn't aware what they were doing at that, that moment.'
1485 "About, not long after, well before sorry you went, you left''
Reply "I mean obviously Gerry was playing tennis''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Around that time because you know I knew that I was going up to meet with Gerry.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Sorry, but you know, I'll make that a bit clearer sorry, when we were doing the water sports and that I know at some stage I think we played tennis and that but I couldn't say you know what, or they're in, you know the times we're around there and I knew that Gerry was playing tennis around when we were thinking of going back to, to walk up with him, to play tennis in the evening.'
1485 "So you knew as opposed to seeing them''
Reply "Well I, I knew Gerry was you know, around that time sorry that he was going to be playing tennis, but I mean I don't know, I couldn't tell you what they were doing earlier on in that afternoon.'
1485 "The first one, the phone number ends in, and I'll just give you the last four digits.'
Reply "Will you just hang on two secs, this is a bit, okay.'
1485 "It's ****.'
Reply "**** SA.'
1485 "And who's SA''
Reply "Err he is err my, Fiona's sister LW, that's her husband.'
1485 "And what sort of a relationship do you have with him''
Reply "Err a very good relationship. He is err someone that I've known for many years, we've been to their wedding, they came to our wedding, and err he's you know a very good friend.'
1485 "Okay. Then there's a series of one, two, three, four, five, six text messages around about six p.m. on Friday.'
Reply "The Friday, yes, err the, these were all in relation to you know what had been happening that, that, that day basically and to get advice from S. Again, you know, a bit like I said with err Fiona's err father, you know he's someone that I trust very well who was not with us at the time who would, who could think calmly and clearly and to just ask advice about you know what was going on, what were they picking up in the UK err you know what coverage was it getting, what, what, what did they know was going on, you know, could they feed anything back, we wanted to get any information that we possibly could, you know, that was the conversation.'
01:22:21 1485 "Okay the next number is, ends in **.'
Reply "**' I've err I've not got that one in.'
1485 "You've not got that one in''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Again, there was a series of text messages around about the same time on the Friday the fourth. There was err two calls and then...'
Reply "Around six o' clock''
1485 "Yeah, well the calls were made between eight and nine in the morning.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "And then there was between ten a.m. to six p.m. there's a series of eight text messages, actually I'm lying, no I'm wrong, sorry, scrap that, there was two, there was two calls between eight and nine in the morning and then one text message, two text messages around about ten a.m.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Could you have been at the Police Station that, the following day around about that time''
01:24:38 Reply "I mean we didn't leave the Police Station the following day until about eleven o' clock so that, I mean if they were ten a.m. then that would have been before.'
1485 "But that number's not in your book at all''
Reply "No, as I say whether it's just because it's not one I've transferred across, because I've not got all of the numbers in this phone that I've got in my other one. I, I mean I can certainly get those for you.'
1485 "You may well have to actually.'
Reply "Yeah okay.'
1485 "The next number ends in ***. Sorry, that's S again, sorry.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "And again there was quite a number of text messages, so you text him again.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Its okay, they've put it in the saved box here.'
Reply "Oh right, so it's the same''
1485 "The same yeah. Okay, we'll move on, this is a small number and it, it is ***.'
Reply "So that's a local number''
1485 "I think''
01:26:10 Reply "Yeah, I mean err it may well have been SA gave us a contact of someone that was a friend of the family in Portugal who err could get us mobile phones because Kate and Gerry you know hadn't got any contact, you know way of contacting, their batteries were running out or something like that so SAhad basically said err you know there's, there's these people that we know there and you know that could have been it.'
1485 "Or, because then there were two text messages sent about half past, about ten o' clock on the Friday evening to that number.'
Reply "Oh to that number, well that wouldn't make sense.'
1485 "No.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "From that number to your number.'
Reply "Oh, it could have been then, if they text me saying oh I hope everything's alright, you've got the phones and everything, that's the only thing.'
1485 "Okay, next number I'd like you to look for please David is **'
01:27:13 Reply "That's gonna be my sister's' **''
1485 "** yeah. It starts with, it's *''
Reply "Is it **.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "**''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Yeah it's my mum's number.'
1485 "What town is that''
Reply "What town is that' Err Rochdale.'
1485 "Rochdale''
Reply "Yeah, in Manchester.'
1485 "And again, there was a series of calls which are self explanatory I suppose.'
Reply "Mm, yeah.'
1485 "The next number could well be another relative but I'll check with you anyway, it's **''
Reply "Yeah my sister's.'
1485 "Your sister's''
Reply "Yeah, that's Market Harborough.'
1485 "Next number is a, I think it's a London number, it's o, two, o, seven, and it ends its **.'
Reply "**' Can we just ring it' (Laughs).'
01:29:09 1485 "(Laughs).'
Reply "No. What time was that sorry that that was''
1485 "It's about, it's quarter past eleven or twenty three thirteen on the fourth on the Friday night.'
Reply "At night''
1485 "Yeah. So my, my recollection of ** is a London number if that helps.'
Reply "Yeah, I'll just have a little look. I, I can't remember, I've got friends that are down in London which I haven't got her number in here, whether she saw it and rang it I don't know. Was it a long, long call or''
1485 "Err, yeah it was quite a long call.'
Reply "Right, okay.'
1485 "But you actually called the number.'
Reply "Yeah, okay.'
1485 "Okay, the next number is, it's a mobile number and it ends in **'
Reply "Mobile number **''
1485 "Yeah, yeah. **, and it ends in **.'
01:31:16 Reply "Err,**'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "LL, whose a, you know, a friend of the family's.'
1485 "And what was the nature of the, it was a text message at quarter past eight, err quarter past six on the fourth.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Sent, I think it was sent from them to you.'
Reply "Yeah, it would have been oh yeah, seen, seen what's happened out there, are you okay, you know I presume.'
1485 "Okay the final one is, well it ends in , **.'
Reply "**' The other thing is, is that err Fiona was using my phone out there, she hadn't got her phone with her so some of these calls may be''
1485 "This one's a call.'
Reply "But if she got the number and the put it in, she might know what it is, but yeah.'
1485 "Yeah, yeah I accept that.'
Reply "**. Sorry ** was it''
1485 "**.'
Reply "Let's have another look, no I don't think I've got that one.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply 'It's quite close together all this to all this, but no I can't see that one.'
1485 "Alright, okay well that's the end of the phone traffic, one fin, one question or one person I'd like to speak to you about is Yvonne MARTIN. Do you know a person called Yvonne MARTIN''
01:34:03 Reply "Yvonne MARTIN''
1485 "Social Worker.'
Reply "Right. Oh, okay, err there was a lady who was there on the err when me, when me and Kate were waiting on the err morning you know after Madeleine had disappeared err there was err a photographer who was living in the area who err approached us and was just saying ah I used to work for the Daily Mirror, he gave his card and then this woman came up and started err chatting to us who err essentially just said ah I've got many years of experience you know and just started to really try and again force their selves in the situation a bit rather than just saying look I'm around if you need me err you know, so basically I just said it wasn't you know appropriate at the time, could she leave us alone and err but I must admit I didn't know what her, that was you know, that was, and she was, you know she said she was trained for many years as a Social Worker and was out there now err and was offering her help, but not in a particularly helpful way and she appeared you know, and that was on the you know the morning, I don't know somewhere perhaps between nine and ten o' clock in the morning. Err you know I'm sure, sure she'd been at, you know, she popped in there and you know she was around the area, she was seen again, but I mean I didn't have any more contact with her then but at the time it wasn't particularly helpful. Err I can't really say any more than that.'
01:35:47 1485 "Did you know her before that meeting''
Reply "Err no.'
1485 "Did you speak to the MCCANN'S about it''
Reply "Err we, yeah we spoke in the context of you know that was completely inappropriate the way that she was trying to deal with it, it's like she was trying to council Kate there and then in the thick of, you know, they're still trying to establish what's going on and what was happening err so you know I spoke to, you know I'm sure I mentioned her to Kate and Gerry you know within a short space of time, you know within twenty four hours of it happening. Err you know, just an example I, you know I was with Kate for quite a number of hours where I was sat with her at the err Police Station in Portim' and everything and you know weeks later she said who was I sat with, you know, and it was that, its that kind of thing you know I'm sure you know I spoke to them about it there and then within twenty four hours but err you know nothing was really mentioned a great deal about her later on or you know it was the, the, you know pretty much you know the conversation was dealt, you know dealt with it there and then and it wasn't, you know, perhaps I mentioned it to the others saying you know and if she popped up here and there you know other people might have mentioned her but she wasn't something that kind of like was the focus of the conversations that we had subsequently.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:37:15 Reply "Err for that morning.'
1485 "Did you advise the MCCANN'S to turn to her''
Reply "Not at all, no.'
1485 "Not at all''
Reply "Not at all. She was someone I'd certainly say to, to keep clear of you know and I, and I think pretty much I was saying look you know, appreciate your concern at this stage but you know it's not the right time to be talking to her, if you want to leave a card then you know perhaps there might be a time in the future but you know can you just leave us please, and that was you know the basics of the conversation that I had with her. Err you know her timing was just completely off, err you know there was, I say there was someone else who visited on the night that she was abducted, I think she was from the upstairs and she was again you know trying to say there, there Kate, you're alright, and again it was just completely inappropriate timing.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I didn't think there was anything sinister about it I just thought it was people who didn't really perhaps have an insight into you know what has gone on and what was good timing and what wasn't. I never really thought anything much more about either of them.'
1485 "Okay, there's no more questions at this stage.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What I'm gonna do is I'm gonna take a short break, just take a bit of a coffee break.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "And then come straight back in with Gerry and Kate's questions.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "Alright''
Reply "Yeah, okay.'
01:38:42 1485 "Just before I finish, what we've been talking about on this section of the interview, is there anything that you feel you want to add that may be pertinent to the investigation''
Reply "Again, just to you know summarise in that you know not many people find themselves in a situation like that and the way that Kate and Gerry were, there was nothing to suggest that there had been any foul play. They behaved so much as I would expect someone in the situation they were in and the way that their moods had changed from you know complete calm and serenity and enjoyment, just turned completely to you know distraught and you know that wasn't acting, that wasn't anyone, that was just pure grief of the situation that they found themselves in.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And you know and the change was like that, it wasn't you know, err I don't think there's anything else I'd like to add at this stage.'
1485 "Okay that's fine, okay. It's two fifty nine, or fourteen fifty nine and I'll stop now
01:40:00 The interview ceased at 1459 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
RECORD OF TAPE RECORDED INTERVIEW Police Exhibit No IM25A
Person Interviewed: David PAYNE Number of Pages 35
Place of Interview: Force Headquarters, Enderby Signature of Interviewing
Date of Interview: 11.04.08 Officer producing exhibit
Time Commenced: 1530 hours
Time Concluded: 1640 hours Duration of Interview: 70 minutes
Interviewing Officer(s) DC 1485 MESSIAH Tape Reference nos:
Other Persons Present None
Tape counter times Person speaking Text
00:00:05 1485 "Okay the video's now recording again. We're in a third interview with yourself. We're at Force Headquarters Police in Leicestershire. I am DC Ivor MESSIAH from Leicestershire Police Major Crime Team and the date is Friday the eleventh of April and the time I make by my watch is fifteen thirty exactly. Could you just tell me who you are please''
Reply "I'm David PAYNE.'
1485 "Okay. I'm just continuing in relation to you being a witness to, or, in regards to the investigation into the disappearance of Madeleine MCCANN, alright, and this is the third interview we're conducting.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Hopefully it should be the last. Once again a series of questions, a lot of open questions, take your time in answering and give me as thorough answer as possible.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "Right, I just, before I move on I just need to refer back to the last interview just to clarify a couple of points.'
Reply "Okay.'
00:01:05 1485 "One of the points is, do you recall you told me that when Kate had come back to the Tapas and said''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "What had happened.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "You'd said that, you referred to some sort of, her face, you said the look on her face''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was, can you remember what you said''
Reply "Err, how did I describe, I mean just you know the, it was just a haunting face of someone who's you know discovered what she discovered.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just, you know, if you meet Kate now, you know, you can see it, you can just see it in her eyes still. Err, I mean, the only other way to put it, you know, there's something missing from her life.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But it was just, you know, the grief and the horror in that face, you know.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It was just err I'll just never forget it.'1
1485 "Yeah. But there was a specific, I mean I'll, I can probably look at the video at a later stage.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "And I just wonder whether you can remember what you said' It was quite impactive what you said.'
00:02:16 Reply "Err, sorry.'
1485 "No' That's okay. Can you recall shortly after that she went running off to the apartment block and she was saying they've taken her''
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Is that what you said''
Reply "Mm, yes.'
1485 "She's taken, they've taken her''
Reply "She, you know, obviously there's what we've talked about when, you know, it's portrayed in the press about what she said, they've taken her, and that was definitely not, and that was, you know, or unanimous across everyone we'd all said that was not what she first of all said, you know, she's gone was you know the first words that she said.'
1485 "She first said that she's gone''
Reply "She's gone.'
1485 "And then the second time she said''
Reply "And then, I mean, and then as we were walking up, err and there's you know the exchange of conversation was you know, was they've taken her.'
1485 "Okay. Moving on a little bit to Gerry and Kate, because they like, because you know they're into tennis aren't they''
Reply "They are.'
1485 "They seem to be playing tennis every day.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "Virtually. Do you know whether they took their own tennis kit out''
00:03:23 Reply "Err no they didn't.'
1485 "They didn't take the kit out''
Reply "No.'
1485 "But when I said''
Reply "Oh sorry when you say the tennis kit''
1485 "When I say kit.'
Reply "I'm talking about the, err racquet and b*lls they didn't take.'
1485 "Kit in, you know, kit in general is gonna mean the attire and''
Reply "Err, did they have any specific tennis gear' You know (inaudible) I don't, I, I don't recall that they had anything specific you know to play, you know, we all have what we ha, call tennis gear you know, not the stuff that you probably go swimming in and you know''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Which was appropriate to wear on a tennis court but they weren't err you know they weren't water goers, you know they weren't interested in the water sports side of things.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So you know they knew there was the tennis side of it and they'd gone along with the interest of playing, you know, some more tennis.'
1485 "So generally what would they wear to play tennis as far as you can recollect''
Reply "Err I've got the pictures, err, err yeah again, sorry I can't remember.'
1485 "Well would it be fair to say it would be t-shirts''
Reply "Oh yes, yeah.'
1485 "Colours''
Reply "Err I mean again I think Gerry had a white, a white top err I think he had a, you know, like a polo shirt.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:04:36 Reply "Err sleeveless, err I, I keep thinking he's got white trousers err shorts sorry, but I can't remember.'
1485 "What about a kit bag' Would they have a kit bag with them''
Reply "Err he certainly didn't have a great big tennis bag or a, you know, err I mean I used to be a squash, a semi-professional squash player and you know they certainly didn't have anything that I would call a kit bag from days when I played''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know, a lot of sport, err if they had a rucksack with some water in that would be, you know, about as big as it got, you know a small rucksack. But it certainly wasn't a big tennis, you know, things that you could put a tennis racquet in.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "There was nothing of that size that you could hide a, a tennis racquet in or anything like that, it would have been just purely, if they had anything''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "It would have been something that had their water in.'
1485 "So as opposed to a bag it'd be something like a rucksack, if at all''
Reply "If, if at all, yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And is that the same for Kate''
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
00:05:37 1485 "You mentioned early on, on the last interview as well, about a photo. You spoke brief about a photo you'd shown, you'd shown a photo.'
Reply "Oh yes, I mean''
1485 "Where did that come from''
Reply "Err where did the photo come from' That's a very good question, err I'm not sure whether it was from Gerry's digital camera or one of the digital cameras that we had there from my recollection. Err but you know, it was, sorry I can't, I can't remember exactly. I seem to remember it was one of the digital cameras but that's about as far as it...'
1485 "Can you remember the pose in which Madeleine was on the photo''
Reply "Err I can't, no.'
1485 "Did you see the photo''
Reply "Err I did, yes. I mean Russell err was probably the most instrumental in that side that we, you know he's very good with computers and setting that side up, so he specifically went off err you know to do that. Err you know, I mean we kind of identified early like you know I have, I have seen the picture and, but sorry I can't remember it.'
00:07:03 1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But Russell was, I say, you know that was where his strengths was and he went down trying to link up the computers and was good at that kind of (inaudible).'
1485 "Where did the com, where did they link the computer up''
Reply "Err the err originally I thought it had been done in the reception at the Ocean Club, not the Tapas bar, but then I realised it was actually the Tapas bar, err sorry the other reception as you walk through into the Tapas complex err there's a room just on the right there err they'd got a computer and a printer there err that's how they sorted it out.'
1485 "And Russell did that''
Reply "Russell did that yes.'
1485 "Was that at Gerry's request''
Reply "My, well it might have been Gerry's or mine, it was something that we, you know, we, you know you're trying to think what we should do in the circumstances and we thought right you know a picture, we've gotta get a picture out because you know everybody didn't know who Madeleine was so if people were searching for her they needed a picture to identify her, but we, you know, we were also convinced that you know she'd been taken and there was a high chance that someone had got transport to take her, given the way that we thought you know she'd been carried off and err you know, we, well if, if, the worst scenario if there was, if someone was gonna move Madeleine away from that area, you know we wanted the, to try and get the, err, the area secured. Therefore they would need a picture to see who, to identify her so it was something that we were, those, those two things we were, you know keen at trying to secure that, you know, the picture was available and err the, you know the roads were closed down in the surrounding areas.'
00:08:40 1485 "How many photos were there''
Reply "Err again, I don't, I didn't see all the photos but I know there was at least ten that were printed off, but whether there was more than that I couldn't say but I know that there was at least ten available.'
1485 "And they were all of Madeleine''
Reply "They were.'
1485 "Were they all the same pictures''
Reply "Err again, I would have to say I think so, I didn't see all the copies.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But I know that's what, you know, Russell said, again, I think.'
1485 "Right and do you know where they all went''
Reply "I don't know.'
1485 "Okay. Did you take any photos on the night at the Tapas bar''
Reply "No I didn't.'
1485 "Did anybody take any photos''
Reply "Err''
1485 "Before Kate obviously raised the alarm.'
Reply "Not that I'm aware of. There wasn't, normally we're quite snap happy but err we've only got a few pictures from the second of May, then the third of May and then you know a few days until err so there wasn't a great deal of pictures being taken err you know obviously there was a few here and there, Jane's quite keen on photography, I know she takes some nice pictures and I'd taken some in the play area on the, the, err the night before and we've also got pictures of the, the afternoon from the beach and from the restaurant and then the play area again and there's some pictures of us playing tennis err with the times on, so you know that's about the last pictures that I can recall. I've got our pictures and I've got Dianne's pictures but I've certainly not seen anybody else's err completely.'
00:10:35 1485 "What about the night before' The Wednesday night, did you take any pictures, were any pictures taken then' Or did you see any pictures being taken then''
Reply "In the evening''
1485 "Yeah, because I understand that you stayed later on the Wednesday night.'
Reply "We did, yes, err the pictures that I've got, there are some pictures on one of the evenings and I can't say which evening that was.'
1485 "Your camera should''
Reply "My cameras will have the''
1485 "It'll have''
Reply "It'll have the date on there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I, you know I can't remember which evening, I thought it was earlier on in the week but err but again it wasn't, it wasn't, you know in the evenings wasn't generally camera time, I don't think people were that bothered really in the evening and that taking pictures, it wasn't...'
1485 "Because it would have all pictures of you huddled together and...'
Reply "Well it would yeah.'
1485 "(Inaudible).'
Reply "That was it yeah. I mean as I say there's only like two or three pictures I think we've got from the evening.'
1485 "Right. When you had your beach hour on the Thursday, so you came off windsurfing and then you had food at the beach bar, where was Kate and Gerry''
00:11:52 Reply "Err I mean they certainly weren't at the beach bar err you know there was, as I say it was all parties apart, apart from the MCCANN family and I wasn't aware what they were doing at that, that moment.'
1485 "About, not long after, well before sorry you went, you left''
Reply "I mean obviously Gerry was playing tennis''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Around that time because you know I knew that I was going up to meet with Gerry.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Sorry, but you know, I'll make that a bit clearer sorry, when we were doing the water sports and that I know at some stage I think we played tennis and that but I couldn't say you know what, or they're in, you know the times we're around there and I knew that Gerry was playing tennis around when we were thinking of going back to, to walk up with him, to play tennis in the evening.'
1485 "So you knew as opposed to seeing them''
Reply "Well I, I knew Gerry was you know, around that time sorry that he was going to be playing tennis, but I mean I don't know, I couldn't tell you what they were doing earlier on in that afternoon.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
1485 "Yeah. Did you see Kate running along the beach at all''
Reply "I didn't, no.'
1485 "During that day''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Around the teatime ish side''
Reply "Err, again, again I, sorry to say this again but I, I you know she'd been running quite a bit after Madeleine err had gone, and, and again it just gets a little bit patchy and you know, I know I saw her on the beach running, but whether that was after or before I can't remember.'
1485 "(Inaudible.)'
00:13:25 Reply "That'd be something I'd probably, if I looked at my statement if there's anything in there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I would be guided by that. Err I don't''
1485 "So you''
Reply "I don't think I did, if I, you know if you wanted me to hedge a bet on that one then I'd say more likely I can't remember seeing her running on that, that afternoon but I, I'd prefer to have a look at my statement because I'm sure of at the time of my statement I would have mentioned that.'
1485 "Okay. I'd like you to describe Madeleine to me. What sort of a child she is and you know how you see her.'
Reply "Mm, err Madeleine's err a very striking err beautiful child, I'd almost if I want a better phrase call her doll-like, you know she was very, you know I think, you know very unique looking child err, she'd got very pretty, you know blonde hair err in a bob, she was quite a petite err child and you know she was very bubbly, very err you know she was a very good child to, to interact with. She was very bright, you could have a lot of fun with Madeleine err and you know she, she was, you know Kate and Gerry's, you know pride and joy. They'd had a lot of trouble conceiving, you know with IVF and everything and you know Madeleine was their miracle. She was obviously very unique with the fact that she'd got the, you know the iris defect err but you know she was certainly a happy go lucky child you know she was, she would interact with the other children very well, as I said on the other, earlier recording, you know she played very happily with Lily and you know indeed the other children. She was, you know, very, she is a very beautiful child and good fun.'
1485 "Mm.'
00:15:30 Reply "You know I, you know a fact I've come across already you know she was a, she's a very bright child you know, she wouldn't be the kind of mischievous child who you know and just try and get out of the flat and you know get up to mischief and that, you know, there's fun in all children but she certainly wasn't that kind of child. She was very bright.'
1485 "Moving on then to the time that you, when you say after the alarm was raised you went into the MCCANN'S apartment. Can you describe the layout of the apartment''
Reply "If you're going in through the patio doors you walk directly into the, err the living, you know, lounge space. Then if you're going, walking through the apartment towards the front door you have the kitchen on the, err right, which was a small kitchen, which was boxed off from the rest of err open plan living space. If you were walking from the patio doors into the apartment and you were walking towards the front door and turn left you would go towards the bedroom areas. Directly in front of you, you had the bathroom err as you were looking at the bathroom the door to the left would be the, the room where Kate and Gerry stayed and the door to the right was err where the children were sleeping. Err you know there was the double bed in the err Kate and Gerry's room and as you went into err Sean and Amelie's room there was a bed up against the far wall where there was the, you know, was the window. There was another bed parallel to that but across the other side of the room, err along the wall where the door is where you walked into the apartment. In between the two parallel beds was the, err two cots also parallel with the space err between the two of them, and obviously the twins were sleeping in the err cots and then err Madeleine was on the bed which was nearest the door that you walked in to get in there.'
1485 "Okay. When you went in after the alarm was raised what was the bedroom like at that point''
00:18:01 Reply "Err the, you know again I, it, it wasn't, it wasn't dark, it wasn't really, really dark but it you know my overall impression was the room was fairly dark. The, the children as I said before were still err fast asleep, which again you know we've discussed this you know over the months that Kate and Gerry you know, as all children wake up you know in the night and err you know with all the pandemonium and the shouting, breaking, that they were still you know, fast asleep, and err you know I wouldn't describe that I could see anything in the room like there'd been, you know, clothes thrown around the room or anything and disturbed and you know I, I noticed that the bed was empty that Madeleine was sleeping in. Other people have described that the bed was very neat and tidy but that isn't what, you know, I could confirm.'
1485 "What was the bed like that you can confirm''
Reply "I, I, you know, I, my note, visual note was she's not there, the twins are there, you know I just ran out and you know was wanting to, you know, run around like a headless chicken and try and do something you know to be helpful.'
00:19:23 1485 "How long do you think you were in that bedroom for''
Reply "Err as I say when I was there I wasn't actually, hadn't walked in to the whole part of the bedroom, if anything I'd just stepped in to the room just from the, err you know the doorway perhaps just beyond the doorway, but I hadn't you know gone right in to say like where the twins were or in between where the beds were. Err again it's, it's difficult, it's difficult to say because I could have well pop back more than once just, you know, you know with Gerry, you know moving, you know we were moving around so frequently, err I wasn't certainly there for any length of time, whether it'd be a minute, you know that would be something, or that I'd ever stayed at the maximum because there was just so much else.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know going on with people running around etcetera.'
1485 "Throughout the holiday from the twenty eighth till the fifth, or till the third''
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "How many times do you think you actually went into the MCCANN'S apartment''
00:20:33 Reply "Err probably more than other people as I said there was the, there was one, there was the incident with the cot where were trying to, you know, had some difficulty with one of the cots that had been provided to err you know so and they'd got the spare cot that you know so I had to go down and pick that up and then I, I popped in there you know some other times as well, I say I probably, in total during the week, I'd have said five, half a dozen times I'd been to that apartment.'
1485 "Okay. Just going back to the phone numbers, do you recall I told, or you mentioned the Portuguese number''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "I mentioned to you that they'd sent you, or they sent to your phone a text message on the fourth, which is the following, the next day about twenty past ten, sorry two minutes past ten.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "And then eight minutes past ten.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you actually speak to these people''
Reply "Err''
1485 "In Portugal''
Reply "The, I mean, the other, there was a, the other person who contacted me which I didn't mention while I was at the Police Station was one of the Portuguese err newspapers and err you know asking, you know for comments and err so that could have been what the, you know, the number. I spoke, I did speak to the other, the friends of Simon ALDRIDGE'S who you know who kindly bought the phones and they actually bought the phones to the Portim' Police Station and I went downstairs and got the phones and then err brought them back upstairs. Err in terms of you know whether I, we spoke to them on the next day sorry, was that the question''
1485 "Well you spoke to them on the next day, the next day yeah that Madeleine went missing, on the fourth.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "That's when, well, there's text messages but what I'm asking you is, did you speak to them''
00:22:29 Reply "Err I don't remember having any text conversation with any err Portuguese newspapers so I presume that Portuguese number, they, sorry yeah the other, the, the other Portuguese person I spoke with was err there was err a Solicitor in err Lisbon who err the conversation it may well have been with Lisa LACARNIE because that was a friend of their family who they, they've got a business in the UK but they deal with Portugal and Lisa said if you need any err Portuguese advice then there's err Paolo, and again I've got his number in my other phone which might clarify that bit.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err he err and I did speak to him again after that day so it may well have been him just to say oh you know do you want any help, do you want any advice, and err and that you know that's how it was left at that, that stage so that might have been, piecing it together from what you're saying.'
1485 "Do you recall me telling you about the London number, which you couldn't find in your phone''
Reply "Yes.'
00:24:00 1485 "That number actually transcribes back to the Crime Specialist Director in London.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you contact them''
Reply "Err I did yes. My, err you know my sister err had been in contact with them and she was trying to do everything that she could knowing the, err, the difficulties that we were having out there so you know I did approach them just asking for advice but err I can't remember, I don't think I actually spoke to anyone there, but for some reason that wasn't carried forward.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I mean, you know, just into the context of the conversation you know we're in a strange country, we've got no representeers we don't know what's going on, all hell's broken loose and you know to see whether you can do anything to help Madeleine come back, you know and that was the lines that we were taking.'
1485 "Do you remember who you spoke to''
Reply "I don't know.'
1485 "The call was made on the following day at twenty three thirteen, so that's late at night.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You don't recollect anything else about the conversation that you had with that, was it you that made the call''
Reply "Err I, yeah I know that I got phone numbers from my sister which I did you know ring them but I can't remember making one late at night.'
00:25:35 1485 "Okay. Okay just finally we'll come on to the, Kate and Gerry's questions and you may have answered these.'
Reply "Okay yeah.'
1485 "The first question is an obvious question. How long have you known Gerry and Kate' And what kind of a relationship do you have with the couple''
Reply "Yeah, err I say Fiona first worked with Kate err at an anaesthetic registrar and I was doing research back in two thousand, err so that's you know we ended up going out err for the night and then you know we're very good friends ever since. Err we went away to err Lanzarote err that was gonna be about two thousand and three, they came to our wedding later in two thousand and three. We went to Majorca with them a year later and again had a very good you know holiday with them there. You know we see them, you know re, you know quite frequently, we've always got on extremely well. Err the more I know Gerry the more I like the guy, err and it works great you know because Fiona has a really good relationship with Kate, I get on really well with Gerry, you know I get on well with Kate as well. Our kids all get on well together and you know we, you know they, you know they are just such lovely people they've got time for absolutely every, anybody and to hear the things that have been said about them again is just, you know it's completely err heartbreaking really because they are, they're just, they are the salt of the earth they really are.'
00:27:42 1485 "Have you ever been at Kate and Gerry's home when their children have been at home' And if so, how many times''
Reply "Yes, I mean we, err we know them when they were err living at, obviously when they were at Queniborough first, we've known Madeleine ever since, you know she's err been around and we went over to see them in Amsterdam as well and you watched Madeleine, you know, we were all the staying there together then since the twins have been around we've been round as well so we've been many, many times you know when they've been together, you know the children have been there err so yeah.'
1485 "Were your children present as well''
Reply "Yeah, yeah, you know because obviously between the five children and we've known them ever since, before we've had children and then when each one's come along you know we've always been, you know each family's been pleased for the other family if you like and there's always, you know wanted to be available when you, your children are being born and congratulate and to help and err and so I think you know ever since we've known them and since we had children we've always been around.'
00:28:55 1485 "And the next question is have you ever been on holiday with them before' Well yes you have.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "How did they take care of the children at night when you went away with them before''
Reply "Err when err we were, when we were, well when they came to our wedding first of all Madeleine was very young then so you know they kept her you know with them at all times. When we went to err Majorca together it was a big err building you know for, big enough for four couples and the family and we just stayed at that particular err you know farm house, you know all the time really so if, when the kids went to bed we were downstairs. Err they, when we were there they were downstairs so they weren't far away from err you know where we were staying that night and err you know their kids slept very well that holiday and err but you know they were, they were very close by and people were passing by you know just to check on the kids upstairs because we were having a bit more of a problem so you know there was a lot of activity not far away from where their children were, they'd all slept very well in that early part of the evening, well I think through the night generally. So we were very close by err we were, we ate generally in, in the place itself which wasn't many metres away but you know certainly they were very responsible and err you know certainly nothing.'
00:30:34 1485 "The next question is, how often did you meet Kate and Gerry during the holiday between the twenty eighth and the third' I think we've already covered that haven't we.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah. Less frequently than probably other people but we all met up, and certainly in the evenings and play time.'
1485 "How often did you see Madeleine''
Reply "Sorry can I just go back to that''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean also there was times when we you know did the picking up at the creche, you know Lily was always at the same creche as Sean and Amelie so I would generally meet Gerry you know err when we, when the creche had finished in the morning, when, because that was the only time that err Lily went there so I either, generally saw either Kate or Gerry at that time.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So that was also another moment that we generally linked up.'
1485 "Well other than, because you played tennis on the third, so other than the third was there any other times that you played tennis with Gerry''
Reply "Oh yeah, err there was, you know one, one evening err there was a fastest serve evening and we had a bit of fun all trying to err you know out the machine which measured how quickly you served, so you know, that was the evening that we played, I'm sure there must have been another time that we'd had a knock as well.'
00:31:43 1485 "Have you ever felt you had a reason to become concerned about the children''
Reply "During the holiday or generally' This answer's probably the same anyway to''
1485 "Generally I would think.'
Reply "No, err you know Kate and Gerry I think it's, they've had you know the twins, it's never difficult, err sorry it's never easy looking after twins, err my sister's got twins and err you know and it was very difficult for them. Madeleine would often get up in the night and go and sleep in the same bed as err Kate and Gerry so I think their sleep patterns were pretty disturbed and I always marvelled at how well, I mean I'd be so much more tired than they were and, and grouchy but they never were. They were never, I, I've never ever seen either of them lose it with, with the kids you know err they, they you know tell them off as any parent does but you know no, not particularly forcefully you know as, you know and they have they've always been such an even keel err that you know you just have to admire how they've brought their, their family up, and children up.'
1485 "When was the first time that you saw Kate and Gerry on that Thursday''
Reply "Thursday' Again, I can't, you know the only moments I can definitely say is when I saw Gerry before the tennis and then I saw Kate but you know there must have been some other time during the day but I'm not sure.'
00:33:26 1485 "So seeing Kate in the apartment''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was that the first time that you saw her that day''
Reply "I, I can't, I can't recall seeing her before that but I'm not saying that I didn't see her.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "Well we've covered what time you got to the Tapas bar and who was there, we've covered what Gerry and Kate were doing when you arrived, did you speak to Kate and Gerry' Well you spoke to Gerry didn't you' How were they behaving generally''
Reply "Err while we were at the Tapas''
1485 "When you got''
Reply "Yeah err you know as I said on the earlier err tape that you know I, I'd had one of the best days and you know I was saying that to Gerry and Gerry was going ah you know you wouldn't believe what a brilliant day we've had and you know it's one of the best days he's had there and he was, you know, he, he's someone who is, you know, you know we were saying, you know what a great week it worked out, you know really well you know how ironic you know that's turned out to be but you know that was generally the mood that evening. You know we were coming towards the end of the, err holiday you know it was our last but one night and err yeah it was just a really good, a good mood, you know as I say if that's the only that, that's the only thing that's peculiar about it, you know, but everyone was''
00:34:54 1485 "It's got here, who left the table and why' Well we've discussed that people left the table.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "To go and look after their children, can you think of anybody who went, who left the table that night to other than look after the children''
Reply "No, I can't, I can't think of any other reason.'
1485 "It's one of the earlier interviews, somebody had mentioned that primarily it was, other than Jane, it was all the males that did all the running about, would that be about right''
Reply "I mean as I say I remember Matt and Russell going, I remember Gerry going and remember the, you know, Jane you know, err I can't remember whether Rachael left the table or not, but the''
1485 "Dianne''
Reply "Err I don't think, I don't think Dianne left the table, I don't remember seeing her move.'
1485 "Fiona''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Yeah. Did you see Kate running along the beach at all''
Reply "I didn't, no.'
1485 "During that day''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Around the teatime ish side''
Reply "Err, again, again I, sorry to say this again but I, I you know she'd been running quite a bit after Madeleine err had gone, and, and again it just gets a little bit patchy and you know, I know I saw her on the beach running, but whether that was after or before I can't remember.'
1485 "(Inaudible.)'
00:13:25 Reply "That'd be something I'd probably, if I looked at my statement if there's anything in there.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I would be guided by that. Err I don't''
1485 "So you''
Reply "I don't think I did, if I, you know if you wanted me to hedge a bet on that one then I'd say more likely I can't remember seeing her running on that, that afternoon but I, I'd prefer to have a look at my statement because I'm sure of at the time of my statement I would have mentioned that.'
1485 "Okay. I'd like you to describe Madeleine to me. What sort of a child she is and you know how you see her.'
Reply "Mm, err Madeleine's err a very striking err beautiful child, I'd almost if I want a better phrase call her doll-like, you know she was very, you know I think, you know very unique looking child err, she'd got very pretty, you know blonde hair err in a bob, she was quite a petite err child and you know she was very bubbly, very err you know she was a very good child to, to interact with. She was very bright, you could have a lot of fun with Madeleine err and you know she, she was, you know Kate and Gerry's, you know pride and joy. They'd had a lot of trouble conceiving, you know with IVF and everything and you know Madeleine was their miracle. She was obviously very unique with the fact that she'd got the, you know the iris defect err but you know she was certainly a happy go lucky child you know she was, she would interact with the other children very well, as I said on the other, earlier recording, you know she played very happily with Lily and you know indeed the other children. She was, you know, very, she is a very beautiful child and good fun.'
1485 "Mm.'
00:15:30 Reply "You know I, you know a fact I've come across already you know she was a, she's a very bright child you know, she wouldn't be the kind of mischievous child who you know and just try and get out of the flat and you know get up to mischief and that, you know, there's fun in all children but she certainly wasn't that kind of child. She was very bright.'
1485 "Moving on then to the time that you, when you say after the alarm was raised you went into the MCCANN'S apartment. Can you describe the layout of the apartment''
Reply "If you're going in through the patio doors you walk directly into the, err the living, you know, lounge space. Then if you're going, walking through the apartment towards the front door you have the kitchen on the, err right, which was a small kitchen, which was boxed off from the rest of err open plan living space. If you were walking from the patio doors into the apartment and you were walking towards the front door and turn left you would go towards the bedroom areas. Directly in front of you, you had the bathroom err as you were looking at the bathroom the door to the left would be the, the room where Kate and Gerry stayed and the door to the right was err where the children were sleeping. Err you know there was the double bed in the err Kate and Gerry's room and as you went into err Sean and Amelie's room there was a bed up against the far wall where there was the, you know, was the window. There was another bed parallel to that but across the other side of the room, err along the wall where the door is where you walked into the apartment. In between the two parallel beds was the, err two cots also parallel with the space err between the two of them, and obviously the twins were sleeping in the err cots and then err Madeleine was on the bed which was nearest the door that you walked in to get in there.'
1485 "Okay. When you went in after the alarm was raised what was the bedroom like at that point''
00:18:01 Reply "Err the, you know again I, it, it wasn't, it wasn't dark, it wasn't really, really dark but it you know my overall impression was the room was fairly dark. The, the children as I said before were still err fast asleep, which again you know we've discussed this you know over the months that Kate and Gerry you know, as all children wake up you know in the night and err you know with all the pandemonium and the shouting, breaking, that they were still you know, fast asleep, and err you know I wouldn't describe that I could see anything in the room like there'd been, you know, clothes thrown around the room or anything and disturbed and you know I, I noticed that the bed was empty that Madeleine was sleeping in. Other people have described that the bed was very neat and tidy but that isn't what, you know, I could confirm.'
1485 "What was the bed like that you can confirm''
Reply "I, I, you know, I, my note, visual note was she's not there, the twins are there, you know I just ran out and you know was wanting to, you know, run around like a headless chicken and try and do something you know to be helpful.'
00:19:23 1485 "How long do you think you were in that bedroom for''
Reply "Err as I say when I was there I wasn't actually, hadn't walked in to the whole part of the bedroom, if anything I'd just stepped in to the room just from the, err you know the doorway perhaps just beyond the doorway, but I hadn't you know gone right in to say like where the twins were or in between where the beds were. Err again it's, it's difficult, it's difficult to say because I could have well pop back more than once just, you know, you know with Gerry, you know moving, you know we were moving around so frequently, err I wasn't certainly there for any length of time, whether it'd be a minute, you know that would be something, or that I'd ever stayed at the maximum because there was just so much else.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "You know going on with people running around etcetera.'
1485 "Throughout the holiday from the twenty eighth till the fifth, or till the third''
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "How many times do you think you actually went into the MCCANN'S apartment''
00:20:33 Reply "Err probably more than other people as I said there was the, there was one, there was the incident with the cot where were trying to, you know, had some difficulty with one of the cots that had been provided to err you know so and they'd got the spare cot that you know so I had to go down and pick that up and then I, I popped in there you know some other times as well, I say I probably, in total during the week, I'd have said five, half a dozen times I'd been to that apartment.'
1485 "Okay. Just going back to the phone numbers, do you recall I told, or you mentioned the Portuguese number''
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "I mentioned to you that they'd sent you, or they sent to your phone a text message on the fourth, which is the following, the next day about twenty past ten, sorry two minutes past ten.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "And then eight minutes past ten.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you actually speak to these people''
Reply "Err''
1485 "In Portugal''
Reply "The, I mean, the other, there was a, the other person who contacted me which I didn't mention while I was at the Police Station was one of the Portuguese err newspapers and err you know asking, you know for comments and err so that could have been what the, you know, the number. I spoke, I did speak to the other, the friends of Simon ALDRIDGE'S who you know who kindly bought the phones and they actually bought the phones to the Portim' Police Station and I went downstairs and got the phones and then err brought them back upstairs. Err in terms of you know whether I, we spoke to them on the next day sorry, was that the question''
1485 "Well you spoke to them on the next day, the next day yeah that Madeleine went missing, on the fourth.'
Reply "Right.'
1485 "That's when, well, there's text messages but what I'm asking you is, did you speak to them''
00:22:29 Reply "Err I don't remember having any text conversation with any err Portuguese newspapers so I presume that Portuguese number, they, sorry yeah the other, the, the other Portuguese person I spoke with was err there was err a Solicitor in err Lisbon who err the conversation it may well have been with Lisa LACARNIE because that was a friend of their family who they, they've got a business in the UK but they deal with Portugal and Lisa said if you need any err Portuguese advice then there's err Paolo, and again I've got his number in my other phone which might clarify that bit.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err he err and I did speak to him again after that day so it may well have been him just to say oh you know do you want any help, do you want any advice, and err and that you know that's how it was left at that, that stage so that might have been, piecing it together from what you're saying.'
1485 "Do you recall me telling you about the London number, which you couldn't find in your phone''
Reply "Yes.'
00:24:00 1485 "That number actually transcribes back to the Crime Specialist Director in London.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "Did you contact them''
Reply "Err I did yes. My, err you know my sister err had been in contact with them and she was trying to do everything that she could knowing the, err, the difficulties that we were having out there so you know I did approach them just asking for advice but err I can't remember, I don't think I actually spoke to anyone there, but for some reason that wasn't carried forward.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But I mean, you know, just into the context of the conversation you know we're in a strange country, we've got no representeers we don't know what's going on, all hell's broken loose and you know to see whether you can do anything to help Madeleine come back, you know and that was the lines that we were taking.'
1485 "Do you remember who you spoke to''
Reply "I don't know.'
1485 "The call was made on the following day at twenty three thirteen, so that's late at night.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You don't recollect anything else about the conversation that you had with that, was it you that made the call''
Reply "Err I, yeah I know that I got phone numbers from my sister which I did you know ring them but I can't remember making one late at night.'
00:25:35 1485 "Okay. Okay just finally we'll come on to the, Kate and Gerry's questions and you may have answered these.'
Reply "Okay yeah.'
1485 "The first question is an obvious question. How long have you known Gerry and Kate' And what kind of a relationship do you have with the couple''
Reply "Yeah, err I say Fiona first worked with Kate err at an anaesthetic registrar and I was doing research back in two thousand, err so that's you know we ended up going out err for the night and then you know we're very good friends ever since. Err we went away to err Lanzarote err that was gonna be about two thousand and three, they came to our wedding later in two thousand and three. We went to Majorca with them a year later and again had a very good you know holiday with them there. You know we see them, you know re, you know quite frequently, we've always got on extremely well. Err the more I know Gerry the more I like the guy, err and it works great you know because Fiona has a really good relationship with Kate, I get on really well with Gerry, you know I get on well with Kate as well. Our kids all get on well together and you know we, you know they, you know they are just such lovely people they've got time for absolutely every, anybody and to hear the things that have been said about them again is just, you know it's completely err heartbreaking really because they are, they're just, they are the salt of the earth they really are.'
00:27:42 1485 "Have you ever been at Kate and Gerry's home when their children have been at home' And if so, how many times''
Reply "Yes, I mean we, err we know them when they were err living at, obviously when they were at Queniborough first, we've known Madeleine ever since, you know she's err been around and we went over to see them in Amsterdam as well and you watched Madeleine, you know, we were all the staying there together then since the twins have been around we've been round as well so we've been many, many times you know when they've been together, you know the children have been there err so yeah.'
1485 "Were your children present as well''
Reply "Yeah, yeah, you know because obviously between the five children and we've known them ever since, before we've had children and then when each one's come along you know we've always been, you know each family's been pleased for the other family if you like and there's always, you know wanted to be available when you, your children are being born and congratulate and to help and err and so I think you know ever since we've known them and since we had children we've always been around.'
00:28:55 1485 "And the next question is have you ever been on holiday with them before' Well yes you have.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "How did they take care of the children at night when you went away with them before''
Reply "Err when err we were, when we were, well when they came to our wedding first of all Madeleine was very young then so you know they kept her you know with them at all times. When we went to err Majorca together it was a big err building you know for, big enough for four couples and the family and we just stayed at that particular err you know farm house, you know all the time really so if, when the kids went to bed we were downstairs. Err they, when we were there they were downstairs so they weren't far away from err you know where we were staying that night and err you know their kids slept very well that holiday and err but you know they were, they were very close by and people were passing by you know just to check on the kids upstairs because we were having a bit more of a problem so you know there was a lot of activity not far away from where their children were, they'd all slept very well in that early part of the evening, well I think through the night generally. So we were very close by err we were, we ate generally in, in the place itself which wasn't many metres away but you know certainly they were very responsible and err you know certainly nothing.'
00:30:34 1485 "The next question is, how often did you meet Kate and Gerry during the holiday between the twenty eighth and the third' I think we've already covered that haven't we.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah. Less frequently than probably other people but we all met up, and certainly in the evenings and play time.'
1485 "How often did you see Madeleine''
Reply "Sorry can I just go back to that''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "I mean also there was times when we you know did the picking up at the creche, you know Lily was always at the same creche as Sean and Amelie so I would generally meet Gerry you know err when we, when the creche had finished in the morning, when, because that was the only time that err Lily went there so I either, generally saw either Kate or Gerry at that time.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So that was also another moment that we generally linked up.'
1485 "Well other than, because you played tennis on the third, so other than the third was there any other times that you played tennis with Gerry''
Reply "Oh yeah, err there was, you know one, one evening err there was a fastest serve evening and we had a bit of fun all trying to err you know out the machine which measured how quickly you served, so you know, that was the evening that we played, I'm sure there must have been another time that we'd had a knock as well.'
00:31:43 1485 "Have you ever felt you had a reason to become concerned about the children''
Reply "During the holiday or generally' This answer's probably the same anyway to''
1485 "Generally I would think.'
Reply "No, err you know Kate and Gerry I think it's, they've had you know the twins, it's never difficult, err sorry it's never easy looking after twins, err my sister's got twins and err you know and it was very difficult for them. Madeleine would often get up in the night and go and sleep in the same bed as err Kate and Gerry so I think their sleep patterns were pretty disturbed and I always marvelled at how well, I mean I'd be so much more tired than they were and, and grouchy but they never were. They were never, I, I've never ever seen either of them lose it with, with the kids you know err they, they you know tell them off as any parent does but you know no, not particularly forcefully you know as, you know and they have they've always been such an even keel err that you know you just have to admire how they've brought their, their family up, and children up.'
1485 "When was the first time that you saw Kate and Gerry on that Thursday''
Reply "Thursday' Again, I can't, you know the only moments I can definitely say is when I saw Gerry before the tennis and then I saw Kate but you know there must have been some other time during the day but I'm not sure.'
00:33:26 1485 "So seeing Kate in the apartment''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Was that the first time that you saw her that day''
Reply "I, I can't, I can't recall seeing her before that but I'm not saying that I didn't see her.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "Well we've covered what time you got to the Tapas bar and who was there, we've covered what Gerry and Kate were doing when you arrived, did you speak to Kate and Gerry' Well you spoke to Gerry didn't you' How were they behaving generally''
Reply "Err while we were at the Tapas''
1485 "When you got''
Reply "Yeah err you know as I said on the earlier err tape that you know I, I'd had one of the best days and you know I was saying that to Gerry and Gerry was going ah you know you wouldn't believe what a brilliant day we've had and you know it's one of the best days he's had there and he was, you know, he, he's someone who is, you know, you know we were saying, you know what a great week it worked out, you know really well you know how ironic you know that's turned out to be but you know that was generally the mood that evening. You know we were coming towards the end of the, err holiday you know it was our last but one night and err yeah it was just a really good, a good mood, you know as I say if that's the only that, that's the only thing that's peculiar about it, you know, but everyone was''
00:34:54 1485 "It's got here, who left the table and why' Well we've discussed that people left the table.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "To go and look after their children, can you think of anybody who went, who left the table that night to other than look after the children''
Reply "No, I can't, I can't think of any other reason.'
1485 "It's one of the earlier interviews, somebody had mentioned that primarily it was, other than Jane, it was all the males that did all the running about, would that be about right''
Reply "I mean as I say I remember Matt and Russell going, I remember Gerry going and remember the, you know, Jane you know, err I can't remember whether Rachael left the table or not, but the''
1485 "Dianne''
Reply "Err I don't think, I don't think Dianne left the table, I don't remember seeing her move.'
1485 "Fiona''
Reply "No.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
00:36:07 1485 "Did you see Gerald leaving the table during the meal' Well we discussed that about why and what time, for how long, and, but you said when he returned, did he act any differently when he returned''
Reply "No, no.'
1485 "And again these are sort of questions relating to the same thing with different individuals.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So when, did you see Jane leave the table' And what time' For how long''
Reply "Mm, err as I say I can't remember exactly how long people left, the longest anyone left was, was you know I can remember is Russell and again that was because in terms of you know the food issue.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err but you know certainly everyone else I don't remember them going for a particularly long time, I'd expect them to walk up to the apartment, look at their, err respective children and then walk back.'
00:37:08 1485 "Obviously that relates as well to Matthew, which you've covered, Russell which you've covered, Kate which you've covered, was that the one and only time that Kate left the table when she came back and raised the alarm''
Reply "I believe so.'
1485 "According to your''
Reply "According to my memory yeah.'
1485 "According your memory. And you described how she looked and you described how she was behaving. Were you shocked about what she'd said''
Reply "I mean, the, you know the first, you know there's a moment of disbelief you know or you know you look for every plausible, you know, explanation in your mind which just goes through very, you know filters through very quickly you know could this have happened, or you know or what, you know but as I say when she said it and the look on her face it was, you know if a picture told a thousand words then you know. Again, you know, Kate is just so reliable you know she wouldn't come running down and saying, well certainly she's gone and then you know thinking she's wandered off and then as it transpired you know, then you know, what she was telling us after in terms about the gate, but the look on her face and her saying she's gone, it to me implied what had happened without actually hearing anything else, just by the look on her face.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know, again, whether that's also a little bit of retrospectively, you know, (inaudible) on the situation, but I can just remember the look on her face, she's gone.'
00:39:00 1485 "Did you enter the MCCANN apartment' Well you did. Did you enter the children's room' Which you did. You described what you saw, you've said that you saw the twins. Did you notice anything strange about it''
Reply "Err, as I say, you know about before, the amount of screaming that was going on in the apartment and around and everything that was kicking off and the fact that the two of them could just sleep through it, you know, again, perhaps just take on board saying that you know sometimes you know, they've had their difficulties with Kate and Gerry with them sleeping through and you know it was just very bizarre that they continued to sleep through. Err you know I did notice obviously that, the change in the, you know the blind and the err window, but you know I can't accurately say it like other people did, you know what, how exactly did they find it, I couldn't say.'
1485 "What do you mean the change in the blinds in the window''
Reply "Well you know it was pointed out, the window was open, the blind's not, you know, err down it's open, you know so those things you know I was made aware of but err as I say I couldn't tell you exactly how far down the blind was or how much the window was open.'
00:40:22 1485 "Did Kate say anything about the window and the shutter''
Reply "Err I'm sure she did but what she exactly said and you know because we were, you know, the first thing you're trying to do is work out how it could be opened you know, what was, you know, err and you know the discussion whether it be open from the inside or the outside but what she said I can't remember. But also on the back of subsequent discussions that we had about what may have happened, it's difficult to say without, or you know things merge into one.'
1485 "What did you do next' Well you took part in assisting in the apartment then you did some searches with Russell and''
Reply "Matt.'
1485 "Matthew was saying, and you was with, who were you with' Russell and Matt obviously. Okay, on realising that Madeleine was not found within the first ten minutes, how did Kate react''
Reply "Err she was distraught and you know (sighs).'
1485 "And the same for Gerry''
Reply "Yeah, I mean Kate, you know Kate generally, you know more emotional than err Gerry was and then all of a sudden Gerry would breakdown and you know just, you know saying she's gone, you know she's gone, err Kate was more like that on a continual basis throughout the evening. Err Gerry would still try and function in between the moments of you know breaking down and err you know and try to, you know, I had the discussion on with phone and you know what, what we gonna do and err and then, you know, they'd breakdown again, so there was''
00:42:25 1485 "Considering that Madeleine had disappeared, what did you think of their behaviour''
Reply "(Sighs) I mean it, you know I, whatever, it, it seemed to be appropriate, I've never been in a position to see what people are normally like after, it seemed completely appropriate for what had happened and there wasn't one moment you know that I thought that's, you know oh crikey they've taken that well or you know, you'd expect them to be more upset than that or you know, (inaudible) expected it if you haven't lived through that circumstances.'
1485 "I just want you to think about this one here now, what did you do between, I know you said that you did subsequent searches, but up until ten o' clock the next morning, just tell me what you, just go through your movements.'
Reply "What, sorry, in the''
1485 "Yeah so you've started to take part in the searches and you've taken part with Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You've done a bit of a loop of the''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Down to the Supermarket. Just tell me''
Reply "I mean the''
1485 "You went back, subsequently back to your apartment and then bedtime and then''
Reply "Yeah I mean my, my, you know a lot of the movements you know the, initially with the sweep that I did straight away round the complex I was on, you know I did that on my own err you know, going up to the room, that bit I did on my own and where I swept down to the beach and walked along you know and shouted for Madeleine and seeing other people as I went along you know that was purely, I was running and I was doing that on my own. Then when I went back to the apartment, then swept up you know at some stage looking up at the, the area above the apartment to the side, looking in the rough err some rough land which was on the way to the err Millennium err where we ate, err and there was err bumped into Dan, he was looking, you know the tennis pro, looking there you know err I say that was another part of the search. In the meantime there was also, you know, discussion with Mark Warner people and the Police immediately outside the, err, the apartment err you know so there was, I can't think of anything else to say.'
00:45:00 1485 "So when did you eventually go back to your apartment''
Reply "Err''
1485 "To sleep and''
Reply "To go to sleep' We went back to the apartment about four, four thirty err we slept err you know we'd got err Sean and Amelie err over to the apartment, you know we'd got the bedding done for Kate and Gerry and then we went sleep, we woke up about six, six thirty err and then as I say, err, you know Kate and Gerry were err you know were already awake, not that they'd, you know, they'd slept sorry you know they were still awake and err you know they, they'd been out searching already looking to see what's happening. Again I remember Kate very distraught you know, there was nobody outside the err apartments and you know and it just felt like time was just ticking by and you know nothing, you know appeared to be happening.'
1485 "And then you spoke to Yvonne MARTIN around about nine o' clock you said.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "What did you do up until nine o' clock''
Reply "Err I remember we were hang, you know I was outside with, you know, with Kate quite a bit err just basically looking, seeing whether anything was happening, err outside, err I say there was, there was the local report and the news journalist who came up as well at some stage, then err then there was a correspondence between you know, with Robert MURAT and the err Police who err arrived and you know trying to find out what was going on. And then, you know, obviously we were gonna be going to the err Portim' Police Station and then you know we were waiting obviously for that to happen and err that's about it really.'
00:47:03 1485 "Okay when did you leave Portugal''
Reply "Err we stayed on for about another four weeks err after, err I can't remember the exact err date that we left but towards the end of May.'
1485 "And did you see and meet Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Yeah, I mean''
1485 "During that time.'
Reply "I mean we, we, we tended to find that the best time to meet up with them was err in the evenings, that was you know they were trying to get through a hell of a lot of work, Gerry was you know, you know working away, was trying to err you know get things going and you know corresponding and ringing people and err the err the, the Police, err the liaison team who came out from Leicester you know when they initially came out I, you know I hooked up with Kate and Gerry and was you know part for the early meetings but then err Mike, you know Kate's cousin, and err Johnny, you know they came out and they were, you know they were, spent a lot of their time around (inaudible) and then Trish and Sandy,
so they ended up getting a very good team of people immediately around them who, you know, they certainly wanted their, their help from whether it be a practical err level err or advice, then you know they'd got, so we were just really felt that you know at the end of the day was the most appropriate time to catch up with them. I mean obviously, you know, the, the televised, you know when we went to the err church with err you know Kate and Gerry and err the rest of the group err so you know probably out of the, of the other couples there we, you know we tended to meet up most of the time in the evenings and then we would you know go back to the, err, the rest of the group and just, you know and try and give some information about what had happened to Madeleine you know. That's what everything was about you know, what's going on you know, was there any information you know, and, we tended you know to watch a lot of Sky news just to try and get any information that we possibly could about what was going on, err so that was kind of the main contact we had with them. Err probably around less than a week, or around a week after Madeleine had gone, you know we all met up as err a group and I think in our apartment they, you know wanted to just touch base with everybody you know we, we'd all been through that experience and Kate and Gerry wanted to you know, again in the, in the depths of despair that they would just see how everyone else was and just you know err, err, and just you know there was a real camaraderie, you know, mix of people who were there.'
00:49:55 1485 "Did the original group all stay till the same time as you''
Reply "No we, we decided that we would stay out longer than err the other, you know Matt and Rachael and Russell and Jane, we didn't think it was a, certainly it was appropriate that we all left together, it you know, I think no-one wanted to really leave, they wanted to stay there as long as they could and you know, and be a support for err Kate and Gerry but I think obviously you know, I think other events were taking over and really we, you know we were just, you know super, superfluous for requirements and it was just like groundhog day, we were just doing the same thing, you know every day, get up and then wait till the end of the day and err you know I think certainly others felt it was import, you know that as a, as a stage that they'd reached where they felt it was appropriate to leave. We certainly wanted to stay longer, you know, we were the, the main friends for Kate and Gerry out the group there and err we wanted to provide as much support as we, as we could and I think the other thing was that Gerry ended up coming back to the UK and we felt that it was a good time, you know, to support Kate and be there while he'd gone so that not everyone had gone.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:51:14 Reply "Err because we felt that the people who had been through that experience were the only ones who could really know what it was it was like and err so you know and that's the spot that we felt the bond, you know, with Kate and so we waited till he'd done that and then it seemed like err the right time for us to, to leave.'
1485 "We're not far off now, during the holiday did you see Kate and Gerry speak to anybody unknown to yourself''
Reply "At the, after Madeleine had gone or before''
1485 "Before, before.'
Reply "Before, err they, they made friends with other people who were in the complex err who you know we don't necessarily, we didn't perhaps necessarily know they were at the time but as, as the week went on you know it was obvious who they were and err you know these were people that they were playing tennis with who they'd had lessons with err apart from that, you know, obviously all, all the nannies we got to know err there was no-one, you know there was a few people who were slightly more in the periphery who were the holiday makers there that we didn't speak to as much, I might have seen Gerry speaking to them but you knew them, they were primarily, you know, people from the complex who were on holiday there. Err so there's nobody you know you wouldn't expect them to be talking with on a, on a holiday.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "In that, in the situation.'
00:52:56 1485 "Did you see them in a car at all whilst you were in Portugal, prior to Madeleine disappearing''
Reply "Err we all arrived you know at Praia Da Luz initially in the taxi err apart from that I can't really recall.'
00:36:07 1485 "Did you see Gerald leaving the table during the meal' Well we discussed that about why and what time, for how long, and, but you said when he returned, did he act any differently when he returned''
Reply "No, no.'
1485 "And again these are sort of questions relating to the same thing with different individuals.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "So when, did you see Jane leave the table' And what time' For how long''
Reply "Mm, err as I say I can't remember exactly how long people left, the longest anyone left was, was you know I can remember is Russell and again that was because in terms of you know the food issue.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "And err but you know certainly everyone else I don't remember them going for a particularly long time, I'd expect them to walk up to the apartment, look at their, err respective children and then walk back.'
00:37:08 1485 "Obviously that relates as well to Matthew, which you've covered, Russell which you've covered, Kate which you've covered, was that the one and only time that Kate left the table when she came back and raised the alarm''
Reply "I believe so.'
1485 "According to your''
Reply "According to my memory yeah.'
1485 "According your memory. And you described how she looked and you described how she was behaving. Were you shocked about what she'd said''
Reply "I mean, the, you know the first, you know there's a moment of disbelief you know or you know you look for every plausible, you know, explanation in your mind which just goes through very, you know filters through very quickly you know could this have happened, or you know or what, you know but as I say when she said it and the look on her face it was, you know if a picture told a thousand words then you know. Again, you know, Kate is just so reliable you know she wouldn't come running down and saying, well certainly she's gone and then you know thinking she's wandered off and then as it transpired you know, then you know, what she was telling us after in terms about the gate, but the look on her face and her saying she's gone, it to me implied what had happened without actually hearing anything else, just by the look on her face.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "But you know, again, whether that's also a little bit of retrospectively, you know, (inaudible) on the situation, but I can just remember the look on her face, she's gone.'
00:39:00 1485 "Did you enter the MCCANN apartment' Well you did. Did you enter the children's room' Which you did. You described what you saw, you've said that you saw the twins. Did you notice anything strange about it''
Reply "Err, as I say, you know about before, the amount of screaming that was going on in the apartment and around and everything that was kicking off and the fact that the two of them could just sleep through it, you know, again, perhaps just take on board saying that you know sometimes you know, they've had their difficulties with Kate and Gerry with them sleeping through and you know it was just very bizarre that they continued to sleep through. Err you know I did notice obviously that, the change in the, you know the blind and the err window, but you know I can't accurately say it like other people did, you know what, how exactly did they find it, I couldn't say.'
1485 "What do you mean the change in the blinds in the window''
Reply "Well you know it was pointed out, the window was open, the blind's not, you know, err down it's open, you know so those things you know I was made aware of but err as I say I couldn't tell you exactly how far down the blind was or how much the window was open.'
00:40:22 1485 "Did Kate say anything about the window and the shutter''
Reply "Err I'm sure she did but what she exactly said and you know because we were, you know, the first thing you're trying to do is work out how it could be opened you know, what was, you know, err and you know the discussion whether it be open from the inside or the outside but what she said I can't remember. But also on the back of subsequent discussions that we had about what may have happened, it's difficult to say without, or you know things merge into one.'
1485 "What did you do next' Well you took part in assisting in the apartment then you did some searches with Russell and''
Reply "Matt.'
1485 "Matthew was saying, and you was with, who were you with' Russell and Matt obviously. Okay, on realising that Madeleine was not found within the first ten minutes, how did Kate react''
Reply "Err she was distraught and you know (sighs).'
1485 "And the same for Gerry''
Reply "Yeah, I mean Kate, you know Kate generally, you know more emotional than err Gerry was and then all of a sudden Gerry would breakdown and you know just, you know saying she's gone, you know she's gone, err Kate was more like that on a continual basis throughout the evening. Err Gerry would still try and function in between the moments of you know breaking down and err you know and try to, you know, I had the discussion on with phone and you know what, what we gonna do and err and then, you know, they'd breakdown again, so there was''
00:42:25 1485 "Considering that Madeleine had disappeared, what did you think of their behaviour''
Reply "(Sighs) I mean it, you know I, whatever, it, it seemed to be appropriate, I've never been in a position to see what people are normally like after, it seemed completely appropriate for what had happened and there wasn't one moment you know that I thought that's, you know oh crikey they've taken that well or you know, you'd expect them to be more upset than that or you know, (inaudible) expected it if you haven't lived through that circumstances.'
1485 "I just want you to think about this one here now, what did you do between, I know you said that you did subsequent searches, but up until ten o' clock the next morning, just tell me what you, just go through your movements.'
Reply "What, sorry, in the''
1485 "Yeah so you've started to take part in the searches and you've taken part with Matt and Russell.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "You've done a bit of a loop of the''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Down to the Supermarket. Just tell me''
Reply "I mean the''
1485 "You went back, subsequently back to your apartment and then bedtime and then''
Reply "Yeah I mean my, my, you know a lot of the movements you know the, initially with the sweep that I did straight away round the complex I was on, you know I did that on my own err you know, going up to the room, that bit I did on my own and where I swept down to the beach and walked along you know and shouted for Madeleine and seeing other people as I went along you know that was purely, I was running and I was doing that on my own. Then when I went back to the apartment, then swept up you know at some stage looking up at the, the area above the apartment to the side, looking in the rough err some rough land which was on the way to the err Millennium err where we ate, err and there was err bumped into Dan, he was looking, you know the tennis pro, looking there you know err I say that was another part of the search. In the meantime there was also, you know, discussion with Mark Warner people and the Police immediately outside the, err, the apartment err you know so there was, I can't think of anything else to say.'
00:45:00 1485 "So when did you eventually go back to your apartment''
Reply "Err''
1485 "To sleep and''
Reply "To go to sleep' We went back to the apartment about four, four thirty err we slept err you know we'd got err Sean and Amelie err over to the apartment, you know we'd got the bedding done for Kate and Gerry and then we went sleep, we woke up about six, six thirty err and then as I say, err, you know Kate and Gerry were err you know were already awake, not that they'd, you know, they'd slept sorry you know they were still awake and err you know they, they'd been out searching already looking to see what's happening. Again I remember Kate very distraught you know, there was nobody outside the err apartments and you know and it just felt like time was just ticking by and you know nothing, you know appeared to be happening.'
1485 "And then you spoke to Yvonne MARTIN around about nine o' clock you said.'
Reply "Mm.'
1485 "What did you do up until nine o' clock''
Reply "Err I remember we were hang, you know I was outside with, you know, with Kate quite a bit err just basically looking, seeing whether anything was happening, err outside, err I say there was, there was the local report and the news journalist who came up as well at some stage, then err then there was a correspondence between you know, with Robert MURAT and the err Police who err arrived and you know trying to find out what was going on. And then, you know, obviously we were gonna be going to the err Portim' Police Station and then you know we were waiting obviously for that to happen and err that's about it really.'
00:47:03 1485 "Okay when did you leave Portugal''
Reply "Err we stayed on for about another four weeks err after, err I can't remember the exact err date that we left but towards the end of May.'
1485 "And did you see and meet Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Yeah, I mean''
1485 "During that time.'
Reply "I mean we, we, we tended to find that the best time to meet up with them was err in the evenings, that was you know they were trying to get through a hell of a lot of work, Gerry was you know, you know working away, was trying to err you know get things going and you know corresponding and ringing people and err the err the, the Police, err the liaison team who came out from Leicester you know when they initially came out I, you know I hooked up with Kate and Gerry and was you know part for the early meetings but then err Mike, you know Kate's cousin, and err Johnny, you know they came out and they were, you know they were, spent a lot of their time around (inaudible) and then Trish and Sandy,
so they ended up getting a very good team of people immediately around them who, you know, they certainly wanted their, their help from whether it be a practical err level err or advice, then you know they'd got, so we were just really felt that you know at the end of the day was the most appropriate time to catch up with them. I mean obviously, you know, the, the televised, you know when we went to the err church with err you know Kate and Gerry and err the rest of the group err so you know probably out of the, of the other couples there we, you know we tended to meet up most of the time in the evenings and then we would you know go back to the, err, the rest of the group and just, you know and try and give some information about what had happened to Madeleine you know. That's what everything was about you know, what's going on you know, was there any information you know, and, we tended you know to watch a lot of Sky news just to try and get any information that we possibly could about what was going on, err so that was kind of the main contact we had with them. Err probably around less than a week, or around a week after Madeleine had gone, you know we all met up as err a group and I think in our apartment they, you know wanted to just touch base with everybody you know we, we'd all been through that experience and Kate and Gerry wanted to you know, again in the, in the depths of despair that they would just see how everyone else was and just you know err, err, and just you know there was a real camaraderie, you know, mix of people who were there.'
00:49:55 1485 "Did the original group all stay till the same time as you''
Reply "No we, we decided that we would stay out longer than err the other, you know Matt and Rachael and Russell and Jane, we didn't think it was a, certainly it was appropriate that we all left together, it you know, I think no-one wanted to really leave, they wanted to stay there as long as they could and you know, and be a support for err Kate and Gerry but I think obviously you know, I think other events were taking over and really we, you know we were just, you know super, superfluous for requirements and it was just like groundhog day, we were just doing the same thing, you know every day, get up and then wait till the end of the day and err you know I think certainly others felt it was import, you know that as a, as a stage that they'd reached where they felt it was appropriate to leave. We certainly wanted to stay longer, you know, we were the, the main friends for Kate and Gerry out the group there and err we wanted to provide as much support as we, as we could and I think the other thing was that Gerry ended up coming back to the UK and we felt that it was a good time, you know, to support Kate and be there while he'd gone so that not everyone had gone.'
1485 "Yeah.'
00:51:14 Reply "Err because we felt that the people who had been through that experience were the only ones who could really know what it was it was like and err so you know and that's the spot that we felt the bond, you know, with Kate and so we waited till he'd done that and then it seemed like err the right time for us to, to leave.'
1485 "We're not far off now, during the holiday did you see Kate and Gerry speak to anybody unknown to yourself''
Reply "At the, after Madeleine had gone or before''
1485 "Before, before.'
Reply "Before, err they, they made friends with other people who were in the complex err who you know we don't necessarily, we didn't perhaps necessarily know they were at the time but as, as the week went on you know it was obvious who they were and err you know these were people that they were playing tennis with who they'd had lessons with err apart from that, you know, obviously all, all the nannies we got to know err there was no-one, you know there was a few people who were slightly more in the periphery who were the holiday makers there that we didn't speak to as much, I might have seen Gerry speaking to them but you knew them, they were primarily, you know, people from the complex who were on holiday there. Err so there's nobody you know you wouldn't expect them to be talking with on a, on a holiday.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "In that, in the situation.'
00:52:56 1485 "Did you see them in a car at all whilst you were in Portugal, prior to Madeleine disappearing''
Reply "Err we all arrived you know at Praia Da Luz initially in the taxi err apart from that I can't really recall.'
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued......
--------------------------
1485 "That's it.'
Reply "I can't recall err seeing you know err going anywhere in a car.'
1485 "Is there anything that you consider pertinent or relevant to establish the material truth''
Reply "Err the, there are a few things but I don't think this is the right forum for bringing those up.'
1485 "Okay. And finally, Mr PRIOR touched on the re-enactment earlier on, I think the re-re-enactment's likely to take place either at the end of April or sometime in the middle of May. Do you see yourself attending''
00:54:14 Reply "I will do anything in my powers that could be helpful to shed light on what happened to Madeleine or bring Madeleine back, or to change the status that Kate and Gerry find themselves in. Though saying that, we have concerns regarding going back err for a re-enactment and those points that we have you know raised in a letter which I believe is being forwarded to the Portuguese Police. Err what we would like to see is you know some detailed answers to those points and we would also like to know that everyone else is taking part in the re-enactment because if everyone wasn't there then it doesn't seem that its particularly err worthwhile and obviously you know, problems with the press, you know, which would become very prominent the past twenty four hours, you know I think we would certainly want some reassurances err to you know, just, it'll address people to look at the letter that we all sent and if you're kind enough to answer those in detail then that is a, you know, an answer that we would make in light of what the response was to those points.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But I wouldn't rule anything out.'
1485 "Okay. Is there anything else at this particular moment that you'd like to say''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay. I make the time err sixteen twenty five.'
00:55:53 Male knocks at the door, DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
00:57:01 DC MESSIAH re-enters the interview room.
1485 "Just one quick question David, just, you know the, we talked about the phones earlier on.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "The number **, did you find that in your phone''
Reply "Err I, I'll have another look but I don't think I did.'
1485 "Can you just have another look''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So its **''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:58:06 Reply "Err I can't see it' I can't see it in this phone no.'
1485 "Does the name SG mean anything to you''
Reply "It does yeah, that's my, err brother in-law, my other brother in-law, well my sister, sister's husband.'
1485 "And where does he live''
Reply "Err he lives, the, the phone number which you've got which is the **.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "That's, err, he lives there.'
1485 "Market Harborough''
Reply "Market Harborough yes, and sometimes it is easier just to chat and, you know if they were out and about on his mobile, he uses that one more, so I'm more likely to chat with my sister.'
1485 "Does he work in London at all''
Reply "He does yes.'
1485 "And obviously the calls on the fourth of the fifth at eight o nine and at nine fifty one and at ten fifteen, ten sixteen I beg your pardon, on the fourth, two calls and one text message. What, can you remember what the nature of those calls were''
Reply "Err what to S, to Ss phone''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "Or S called you I believe.'
Reply "Yeah, err I mean, the general gist of it was how, you know how are you doing you know what's going on, err and is there any help that you know you can have, you know that was generally the gist of the text and things. I mean I can find exactly, if I can find them on my phone or I can let you have them, but you know it was just obviously my sister, she was very concerned and she was doing everything that she could to be supportive towards obviously Kate and Gerry.'
1485 "Okay, well thanks for that. Okay then, I'm gonna switch the tapes off now, it's now sixteen thirty, just (inaudible) sixteen thirty.'
01:00:40 Male knocks at the door, DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
01:02:37 DC MESSIAH re-enters the room.
1485 "You thought we'd finished didn't you.'
Reply "I know.'
1485 "(Laughs)'
Reply "Not quite.'
1485 "Not quite, no. Not long now to go. Okay, I'm just gonna go over these, this phone issue again.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "I just, there's just some areas that I've been asked to point out, or been asked to speak to you about.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Who lent you these phones that SA had organised for you''
Reply "Err I mean, S brother err is a gentleman called Nand N's wife N had got friends out in the Algarve and they were just you know basic people who were just willing to help us in whatever capacity it was, whether we wanted a room for the night or anything and they asked is there anything we can do, err whether they could do, and err and that was, you know, that was one thing we said well actually you know err Kate's phone's nearly ran out, we're sat, we don't know how long we're gonna be at the Police Station you know could, you know, can they, you know is there any way of getting phones to us just so that you know, we can, for communication. Err and err so that was, that was a capacity really err of people.'
01:04:02 1485 "And where were these phones, when did these phones arrive''
Reply "Err when did we get the phones' When we were at the Police Station, err you know as, you know I just asked whether I could just pop downstairs there was someone who's brought us phones and they said yeah, so I quickly popped downstairs, got the phones, and took them back into the Police Station. Err I can't remember if there was any power in them when we opened them up but err so then that was, you know, so the phones were just, you know because we hadn't got any other, anything there, so.'
1485 "And what phones were they' Do you remember what sort of, what make they were''
Reply "Err they were Samsung phones, err and I think they were Vodaphone SIM cards. Err the actual model, I can't tell you the Samsung phone but they were, something like the Samsung three hundred, something like that.'
1485 "Yeah, how many phones were there''
Reply "There was, there was two err and we ended up, err again, we ended up keeping one and Kate and Gerry had one, I think we gave the second one to Kate and Gerry as well after a while but we were err you know because they'd got credit put on to them so we were just using those phones rather than run up the expense of our own phones.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:05:33 Reply "So err yeah.'
1485 "So the two phones, you've kept one and gave one to Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Kate and Gerry yeah.'
1485 "And do you have the numbers of those phones in your phone''
Reply "I don't, no, no.'
1485 "Where are these phones now''
Reply "Err as far as I am aware that they, you know, remained in Portugal, again''
1485 "With whom''
Reply "With Kate and Gerry.'
1485 "So Kate and Gerry took possession of that second phone which you had''
Reply "Well, they certainly kept the first one, the second one, the second one, sorry, no I think that's rubbish. I think I, I may well have got the, I might have got the second phone. Actually I've got a sneaky feeling when I got home I tried the UK SIM card in it and it didn't work so I could well have got the second phone.'
1485 "So is it likely that this second phone is at your home address''
Reply "Err that is a strong possibility.'
1485 "So two Samsung phones.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "One is, to your knowledge, still with Kate and Gerry.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "The other one you may well have at your home address.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Did you use the phones often''
Reply "Not''
1485 "In Portugal''
Reply "Not a great deal no, no, it was, it was, first of all you know we didn't have any numbers in them already and then with being a Portuguese phone you know it was just a bit more difficult so we, if we ever used them, I mean which wasn't often, we'd perhaps call Kate and Gerry using the Portuguese phone, but it wasn't a kind of religious oh we'll just use the, that Portuguese phone to err you know establish communication.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:07:23 Reply "Err you know and the other reason that we, we had the, one of the phones is because Fiona didn't have a phone either so you know, so it's like she had the use of the other phone as well.'
1485 "Right, so out of the two of you then, who predominantly used that phone''
Reply "I'd say Fiona.'
1485 "Fiona''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And has it been used since it's been in the UK''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay, okay.'
Reply "And I'm just trying to think you know how much, you know the, the, I can't remember you know obviously we were there for four weeks after but when the actual credit ran out, because I remember the credit running out and not being able to actually put anymore on even though it's supposed to be quite straight forward but again, you know whether that was after, you know, three weeks of being out there or whatever I can't remember.'
1485 "Yeah, how many times do you think you topped it up then''
Reply "I don't, I don't think we did, I don't think I did. I don't think I could work out how to do it to be honest.'
1485 "So when both of them arrived both of them had credit on them''
Reply "They put, I think they put, I think err I think they put forty pound credit or forty euros, you know, which seemed to last a lot longer than the amount of credit we were (inaudible) we were using our own err mobile phones.'
1485 "Just wait there a second I'll just (inaudible).'
Reply "Okay.'
01:08:40 DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
01:09:00 DC MESSIAH re-enters the interview room.
1485 "All done.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "The phone, is it likely that I could collect it when I take you home''
Reply "I can certainly have a look for it and I can give you, I mean if you, if you wanted to have my other mobile phone with all the numbers in and you know if you can access text messages on that you're welcome to have that phone.'
1485 "Okay, do you know where you'd be able to put your hand on it if you''
Reply "Err the Samsung one, again, there was a Vodaphone bag that was knocking around, and that would be where it is if err I can find it. Fiona might know.'
1485 "Okay, perhaps you could give her a call or something.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Alright then, it's now sixteen forty on this date.'
01:09:48 The interview ceased at 1640 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
SIGNATURE (Sgd)
--------------------------
1485 "That's it.'
Reply "I can't recall err seeing you know err going anywhere in a car.'
1485 "Is there anything that you consider pertinent or relevant to establish the material truth''
Reply "Err the, there are a few things but I don't think this is the right forum for bringing those up.'
1485 "Okay. And finally, Mr PRIOR touched on the re-enactment earlier on, I think the re-re-enactment's likely to take place either at the end of April or sometime in the middle of May. Do you see yourself attending''
00:54:14 Reply "I will do anything in my powers that could be helpful to shed light on what happened to Madeleine or bring Madeleine back, or to change the status that Kate and Gerry find themselves in. Though saying that, we have concerns regarding going back err for a re-enactment and those points that we have you know raised in a letter which I believe is being forwarded to the Portuguese Police. Err what we would like to see is you know some detailed answers to those points and we would also like to know that everyone else is taking part in the re-enactment because if everyone wasn't there then it doesn't seem that its particularly err worthwhile and obviously you know, problems with the press, you know, which would become very prominent the past twenty four hours, you know I think we would certainly want some reassurances err to you know, just, it'll address people to look at the letter that we all sent and if you're kind enough to answer those in detail then that is a, you know, an answer that we would make in light of what the response was to those points.'
1485 "Okay.'
Reply "But I wouldn't rule anything out.'
1485 "Okay. Is there anything else at this particular moment that you'd like to say''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay. I make the time err sixteen twenty five.'
00:55:53 Male knocks at the door, DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
00:57:01 DC MESSIAH re-enters the interview room.
1485 "Just one quick question David, just, you know the, we talked about the phones earlier on.'
Reply "Yes.'
1485 "The number **, did you find that in your phone''
Reply "Err I, I'll have another look but I don't think I did.'
1485 "Can you just have another look''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "So its **''
1485 "Yeah.'
00:58:06 Reply "Err I can't see it' I can't see it in this phone no.'
1485 "Does the name SG mean anything to you''
Reply "It does yeah, that's my, err brother in-law, my other brother in-law, well my sister, sister's husband.'
1485 "And where does he live''
Reply "Err he lives, the, the phone number which you've got which is the **.'
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "That's, err, he lives there.'
1485 "Market Harborough''
Reply "Market Harborough yes, and sometimes it is easier just to chat and, you know if they were out and about on his mobile, he uses that one more, so I'm more likely to chat with my sister.'
1485 "Does he work in London at all''
Reply "He does yes.'
1485 "And obviously the calls on the fourth of the fifth at eight o nine and at nine fifty one and at ten fifteen, ten sixteen I beg your pardon, on the fourth, two calls and one text message. What, can you remember what the nature of those calls were''
Reply "Err what to S, to Ss phone''
1485 "Yeah.'
Reply "Err''
1485 "Or S called you I believe.'
Reply "Yeah, err I mean, the general gist of it was how, you know how are you doing you know what's going on, err and is there any help that you know you can have, you know that was generally the gist of the text and things. I mean I can find exactly, if I can find them on my phone or I can let you have them, but you know it was just obviously my sister, she was very concerned and she was doing everything that she could to be supportive towards obviously Kate and Gerry.'
1485 "Okay, well thanks for that. Okay then, I'm gonna switch the tapes off now, it's now sixteen thirty, just (inaudible) sixteen thirty.'
01:00:40 Male knocks at the door, DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
01:02:37 DC MESSIAH re-enters the room.
1485 "You thought we'd finished didn't you.'
Reply "I know.'
1485 "(Laughs)'
Reply "Not quite.'
1485 "Not quite, no. Not long now to go. Okay, I'm just gonna go over these, this phone issue again.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "I just, there's just some areas that I've been asked to point out, or been asked to speak to you about.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "Who lent you these phones that SA had organised for you''
Reply "Err I mean, S brother err is a gentleman called Nand N's wife N had got friends out in the Algarve and they were just you know basic people who were just willing to help us in whatever capacity it was, whether we wanted a room for the night or anything and they asked is there anything we can do, err whether they could do, and err and that was, you know, that was one thing we said well actually you know err Kate's phone's nearly ran out, we're sat, we don't know how long we're gonna be at the Police Station you know could, you know, can they, you know is there any way of getting phones to us just so that you know, we can, for communication. Err and err so that was, that was a capacity really err of people.'
01:04:02 1485 "And where were these phones, when did these phones arrive''
Reply "Err when did we get the phones' When we were at the Police Station, err you know as, you know I just asked whether I could just pop downstairs there was someone who's brought us phones and they said yeah, so I quickly popped downstairs, got the phones, and took them back into the Police Station. Err I can't remember if there was any power in them when we opened them up but err so then that was, you know, so the phones were just, you know because we hadn't got any other, anything there, so.'
1485 "And what phones were they' Do you remember what sort of, what make they were''
Reply "Err they were Samsung phones, err and I think they were Vodaphone SIM cards. Err the actual model, I can't tell you the Samsung phone but they were, something like the Samsung three hundred, something like that.'
1485 "Yeah, how many phones were there''
Reply "There was, there was two err and we ended up, err again, we ended up keeping one and Kate and Gerry had one, I think we gave the second one to Kate and Gerry as well after a while but we were err you know because they'd got credit put on to them so we were just using those phones rather than run up the expense of our own phones.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:05:33 Reply "So err yeah.'
1485 "So the two phones, you've kept one and gave one to Kate and Gerry''
Reply "Kate and Gerry yeah.'
1485 "And do you have the numbers of those phones in your phone''
Reply "I don't, no, no.'
1485 "Where are these phones now''
Reply "Err as far as I am aware that they, you know, remained in Portugal, again''
1485 "With whom''
Reply "With Kate and Gerry.'
1485 "So Kate and Gerry took possession of that second phone which you had''
Reply "Well, they certainly kept the first one, the second one, the second one, sorry, no I think that's rubbish. I think I, I may well have got the, I might have got the second phone. Actually I've got a sneaky feeling when I got home I tried the UK SIM card in it and it didn't work so I could well have got the second phone.'
1485 "So is it likely that this second phone is at your home address''
Reply "Err that is a strong possibility.'
1485 "So two Samsung phones.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "One is, to your knowledge, still with Kate and Gerry.'
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "The other one you may well have at your home address.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Did you use the phones often''
Reply "Not''
1485 "In Portugal''
Reply "Not a great deal no, no, it was, it was, first of all you know we didn't have any numbers in them already and then with being a Portuguese phone you know it was just a bit more difficult so we, if we ever used them, I mean which wasn't often, we'd perhaps call Kate and Gerry using the Portuguese phone, but it wasn't a kind of religious oh we'll just use the, that Portuguese phone to err you know establish communication.'
1485 "Yeah.'
01:07:23 Reply "Err you know and the other reason that we, we had the, one of the phones is because Fiona didn't have a phone either so you know, so it's like she had the use of the other phone as well.'
1485 "Right, so out of the two of you then, who predominantly used that phone''
Reply "I'd say Fiona.'
1485 "Fiona''
Reply "Yeah.'
1485 "And has it been used since it's been in the UK''
Reply "No.'
1485 "Okay, okay.'
Reply "And I'm just trying to think you know how much, you know the, the, I can't remember you know obviously we were there for four weeks after but when the actual credit ran out, because I remember the credit running out and not being able to actually put anymore on even though it's supposed to be quite straight forward but again, you know whether that was after, you know, three weeks of being out there or whatever I can't remember.'
1485 "Yeah, how many times do you think you topped it up then''
Reply "I don't, I don't think we did, I don't think I did. I don't think I could work out how to do it to be honest.'
1485 "So when both of them arrived both of them had credit on them''
Reply "They put, I think they put, I think err I think they put forty pound credit or forty euros, you know, which seemed to last a lot longer than the amount of credit we were (inaudible) we were using our own err mobile phones.'
1485 "Just wait there a second I'll just (inaudible).'
Reply "Okay.'
01:08:40 DC MESSIAH leaves the interview room.
01:09:00 DC MESSIAH re-enters the interview room.
1485 "All done.'
Reply "Okay.'
1485 "The phone, is it likely that I could collect it when I take you home''
Reply "I can certainly have a look for it and I can give you, I mean if you, if you wanted to have my other mobile phone with all the numbers in and you know if you can access text messages on that you're welcome to have that phone.'
1485 "Okay, do you know where you'd be able to put your hand on it if you''
Reply "Err the Samsung one, again, there was a Vodaphone bag that was knocking around, and that would be where it is if err I can find it. Fiona might know.'
1485 "Okay, perhaps you could give her a call or something.'
Reply "Yeah, yeah.'
1485 "Alright then, it's now sixteen forty on this date.'
01:09:48 The interview ceased at 1640 hours when the tape recorder was switched off.
SIGNATURE (Sgd)
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Fiona Payne
Date: 4th May 2007
[Important note: Fiona Payne, her husband David Payne and Kate McCann were not re-interviewed on 10/11th May 2007]
She comes to the process as a witness, and as part of the group that travelled to Portugal with the parents of Madeleine. She is married to David, who also travelled to Portugal.
She has known the girl's parents, Gerard (sic) and Kate, for about seven years. She got to know them through Kate when they worked together. It was also at this time that she got to know her [Kate's] husband in social settings.
She knows that the couple has three children, twins who are two years of age and Madeleine, who was almost four years old.
The witness has two children, of the female sex, who are two and one years old respectively. The idea of travelling to Portugal came from her husband David who had already been to Portugal about 11 years ago, before she got to know him.
She arrived in Portugal on the 28th April, at around 12H00, leaving from Leicestershire, and arriving at Faro and then on to Praia da Luz. From Faro, she arrived at the Ocean Club via mini bus taken from the airport. After check-in she was lodged in apartment G5H with her family (husband, mother and two daughters).
As regards the next days, she says that in the morning, after breakfast, which the family would eat in the club bar around 08H15/08H30 they would then put their children in the club creche, in different areas. During this time, the witness and her husband would go swimming and practice other sports on the beach, which was around 8 minutes distance on foot. Around 12H30/13H00 they would go to get the children from the crêche and would have lunch in the apartment, at times with other children. Immediately afterwards her children would take a nap, whilst the witness and her husband stayed in the apartment. Around 15H30/16H00 the children would wake up from their nap and all of them would head towards the pool zone or the tennis court where they would stay until around 18H00/19H00. They would then return to the apartment, would bathe the children, put them to sleep and would go and meet with the rest of the group, to have dinner. All the adults would meet in the Tapas restaurant located close to the club.
During dinner, as they were in a possession of a 'baby monitor', they did not go to the apartment to check on their children and would only do so if they heard any strange noises or crying.
Yesterday they slightly altered their routine, they went to the beach with the children and her mother Dianne. They arrived there around 15H45 and left at 18H15, and headed towards the tennis court until about 19H00. Immediately afterwards, the witness headed towards the apartment with her children, and her mother. Ten minutes later her husband David appeared. In the apartment her mother, helped by her husband David, bathed the children whilst the witness went jogging on the beach until around 20H00. Afterwards, she returned to the apartment and got ready. She left around 20H45, accompanied by David and her mother, in order to meet the rest of the group in the Tapas restaurant.
During dinner, amongst other friends present was the McCann couple - Madeleine's parents.
When questioned she says that she did not go to the club, neither did her husband, to check on the children as she possessed a baby monitor, as previously mentioned. However, she states that Gerald and Kate went with regularity, as did the other couples to ensure that their children were well. On one of these occasions, upon returning, Kate, very scared and nervous, in a panic, told them in the restaurant that Madeleine had gone missing, screaming and frightened.
Immediately, they organised search groups, either in the apartment thinking that she could be hidden, or outside, which resulted in nothing, even with the help of the employees.
Due to Kate's highly anxious state, she decided to stay with her, giving her all support she needed.
She was never in Madeleine's family apartment.
She knew Madeleine well and describes her as very intelligent and she would not go with stranger without screaming or protesting unless she was very tired or sleeping.
As regards the episode with Jane - she [Jane] only told her that she had seen an individual with a child in his arms, not knowing if it was Madeleine.
During this holiday period she never noticed anything strange or relevant to the facts in question.
She has no other elements to offer the investigation.
No more was said.
Reads, ratifies, signs.
Date: 4th May 2007
[Important note: Fiona Payne, her husband David Payne and Kate McCann were not re-interviewed on 10/11th May 2007]
She comes to the process as a witness, and as part of the group that travelled to Portugal with the parents of Madeleine. She is married to David, who also travelled to Portugal.
She has known the girl's parents, Gerard (sic) and Kate, for about seven years. She got to know them through Kate when they worked together. It was also at this time that she got to know her [Kate's] husband in social settings.
She knows that the couple has three children, twins who are two years of age and Madeleine, who was almost four years old.
The witness has two children, of the female sex, who are two and one years old respectively. The idea of travelling to Portugal came from her husband David who had already been to Portugal about 11 years ago, before she got to know him.
She arrived in Portugal on the 28th April, at around 12H00, leaving from Leicestershire, and arriving at Faro and then on to Praia da Luz. From Faro, she arrived at the Ocean Club via mini bus taken from the airport. After check-in she was lodged in apartment G5H with her family (husband, mother and two daughters).
As regards the next days, she says that in the morning, after breakfast, which the family would eat in the club bar around 08H15/08H30 they would then put their children in the club creche, in different areas. During this time, the witness and her husband would go swimming and practice other sports on the beach, which was around 8 minutes distance on foot. Around 12H30/13H00 they would go to get the children from the crêche and would have lunch in the apartment, at times with other children. Immediately afterwards her children would take a nap, whilst the witness and her husband stayed in the apartment. Around 15H30/16H00 the children would wake up from their nap and all of them would head towards the pool zone or the tennis court where they would stay until around 18H00/19H00. They would then return to the apartment, would bathe the children, put them to sleep and would go and meet with the rest of the group, to have dinner. All the adults would meet in the Tapas restaurant located close to the club.
During dinner, as they were in a possession of a 'baby monitor', they did not go to the apartment to check on their children and would only do so if they heard any strange noises or crying.
Yesterday they slightly altered their routine, they went to the beach with the children and her mother Dianne. They arrived there around 15H45 and left at 18H15, and headed towards the tennis court until about 19H00. Immediately afterwards, the witness headed towards the apartment with her children, and her mother. Ten minutes later her husband David appeared. In the apartment her mother, helped by her husband David, bathed the children whilst the witness went jogging on the beach until around 20H00. Afterwards, she returned to the apartment and got ready. She left around 20H45, accompanied by David and her mother, in order to meet the rest of the group in the Tapas restaurant.
During dinner, amongst other friends present was the McCann couple - Madeleine's parents.
When questioned she says that she did not go to the club, neither did her husband, to check on the children as she possessed a baby monitor, as previously mentioned. However, she states that Gerald and Kate went with regularity, as did the other couples to ensure that their children were well. On one of these occasions, upon returning, Kate, very scared and nervous, in a panic, told them in the restaurant that Madeleine had gone missing, screaming and frightened.
Immediately, they organised search groups, either in the apartment thinking that she could be hidden, or outside, which resulted in nothing, even with the help of the employees.
Due to Kate's highly anxious state, she decided to stay with her, giving her all support she needed.
She was never in Madeleine's family apartment.
She knew Madeleine well and describes her as very intelligent and she would not go with stranger without screaming or protesting unless she was very tired or sleeping.
As regards the episode with Jane - she [Jane] only told her that she had seen an individual with a child in his arms, not knowing if it was Madeleine.
During this holiday period she never noticed anything strange or relevant to the facts in question.
She has no other elements to offer the investigation.
No more was said.
Reads, ratifies, signs.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Fiona Payne [concerning Robert Murat]
Date: 16th May 2007
That she confirms in the integrity of her previous declarations made in this investigation.
Questioned, states that she became aware following various news bulletins - namely on SKY NEWS - that ROBERT MURAT was the main suspect in the abduction of MADELEINE MCCANN.
That upon seeing the individual on television, she recognised him immediately as someone from the night of the disappearance of MADELEINE who had made his presence noted.
That she never saw this individual before, and saw him for the first time, as stated, on the night of May 3rd, around 22H39, outside, and next to the door of the McCANN apartment in the company of GNR elements, who had arrived.
That at this point, one and a half hours had passed since KATE McCANN had noted that her daughter had disappeared.
Questioned, states that she does not remember the characteristics (type, colour, etc) of the clothes that ROBERT MURAT wore that night.
That she found the presence of this individual at the site very strange, and never got to know what his role was (contrary to other people who were there, and who belonged to the police or the resort).
That at a certain time, he said that he was there to help the police but his behaviour was not compatible with this role, in that he looked to be leading the process, stating that he was offering his help in all that was necessary.
That she found his behaviour so excessively strange that she stayed as far away from him as she could.
That she does not remember if he entered the McCANN's apartment on this night. She does not know if he spoke to GERRY, but is certain that he did not speak to KATE, in that after the disappearance of MADELEINE, the deponent stayed with [KATE] for most of the time in her [KATE's] apartment.
That during this night, she saw him walking to and fro, the majority of the time accompanied by the police, and always with an air of authority, offering suggestions and trying to lead the situation.
That she did not speak to him, and only observed his behaviour.
She only came across him at around 23H30, next to the McCANN apartment, when he went there to offer his help in any way possible. She does not remember if anyone was with him at this time.
That in the following days she saw him various times with numerous reporters who were in the locale.
That she did not see him in any other place or situation.
States that since the night of the disappearance, she found his behaviour strange, as he wanted to know everything what was happening and gave the idea that he knew everything. He tried insistently to lead the process, especially the actions of the police.
At one point, he even seemed to try and lead the police movements with his presence and wanted to translate everything.
That she had never seen him before this night.
And nothing more was said.
Date: 16th May 2007
That she confirms in the integrity of her previous declarations made in this investigation.
Questioned, states that she became aware following various news bulletins - namely on SKY NEWS - that ROBERT MURAT was the main suspect in the abduction of MADELEINE MCCANN.
That upon seeing the individual on television, she recognised him immediately as someone from the night of the disappearance of MADELEINE who had made his presence noted.
That she never saw this individual before, and saw him for the first time, as stated, on the night of May 3rd, around 22H39, outside, and next to the door of the McCANN apartment in the company of GNR elements, who had arrived.
That at this point, one and a half hours had passed since KATE McCANN had noted that her daughter had disappeared.
Questioned, states that she does not remember the characteristics (type, colour, etc) of the clothes that ROBERT MURAT wore that night.
That she found the presence of this individual at the site very strange, and never got to know what his role was (contrary to other people who were there, and who belonged to the police or the resort).
That at a certain time, he said that he was there to help the police but his behaviour was not compatible with this role, in that he looked to be leading the process, stating that he was offering his help in all that was necessary.
That she found his behaviour so excessively strange that she stayed as far away from him as she could.
That she does not remember if he entered the McCANN's apartment on this night. She does not know if he spoke to GERRY, but is certain that he did not speak to KATE, in that after the disappearance of MADELEINE, the deponent stayed with [KATE] for most of the time in her [KATE's] apartment.
That during this night, she saw him walking to and fro, the majority of the time accompanied by the police, and always with an air of authority, offering suggestions and trying to lead the situation.
That she did not speak to him, and only observed his behaviour.
She only came across him at around 23H30, next to the McCANN apartment, when he went there to offer his help in any way possible. She does not remember if anyone was with him at this time.
That in the following days she saw him various times with numerous reporters who were in the locale.
That she did not see him in any other place or situation.
States that since the night of the disappearance, she found his behaviour strange, as he wanted to know everything what was happening and gave the idea that he knew everything. He tried insistently to lead the process, especially the actions of the police.
At one point, he even seemed to try and lead the police movements with his presence and wanted to translate everything.
That she had never seen him before this night.
And nothing more was said.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Katherina Zacharias Gaspar
Date: 16th May 2007
[Important note: This statement was withheld from the Portuguese authorities, the PJ, for five months. It was forward by DC Mike Marshall of Leicestershire Constabulary on 24th October 2007]
I make this statement in relation to the MCCANN family who are currently in Portugal. The MCCANN family is composed of Gerry MCCANN, his wife, Kate MCCANN and their three children, Madeleine, 4 years old, and Sean and Amelie, who are twins, aged two.
As has been widely covered by the news, Madeleine is not with her family presently, and has been missing for the last two weeks.
I will begin by explaining that I am married to Savio Gaspar and that we have two daughters, E., who is almost 3 and I. who is now one year old. I have been married to Savio for 11 years. I am a General Practitioner like my husband. I met my husband when we were working together in Exeter, about 14 years ago.
To explain the way in which we met the MCCANN family, I would like to state that my husband knows Kate, as they both attended Dundee University between 1987 and 1992. At that time, Kate?s name was Kate HEALY. I met Kate and Gerry on the occasion of their wedding, around 1998, in Liverpool. Both Savio and I went to the wedding because as Savio was an old friend of Kate?s, we were both invited to the event.
As far as I know, Savio did not know Gerry before the abovementioned wedding. From that time onwards, we met as friends about three times a year and we would spent weekends away together. I would say that we became intimate friends of Gerry and Kate.
I remember that in 2002 or 2003, Savio and I spent a weekend with Gerry and Kate in Devon. We would stay in contact with each other by telephone.
In 2002/2003 Savio and I were living in Birmingham and the MCCANNS in Leicester.
In September of 2005, Savio, I and E., who at the time was about 1 and a half years old, went to spend our holidays abroad, in Majorca. We went (page 2) on holiday with Kate, Gerry, and Madeleine, who would have been around 2 and a half years old and with the twins, Sean and Amelie, who were just months old. I remember that I was pregnant with I.
During those holidays there were also friends of Gerry and Kate with us.
There was a couple, whose names were Dave and Fiona, and whose surname was PAYNE, I believe. I think that they were married and had one daughter aged about 1, named L. I remember that during those holidays that Fiona was pregnant.
There was another couple, whose names were Tara and Stuart, but whose surname I cannot remember who were also on holiday with us. They had two boys, aged 1 and 3, whose names I do not remember. I did not know these two families before we went on holidays together. From memory, I think that it was Dave who organised these holidays and we all stayed together in a big house when we were in Majorca.
We spend a week on holidays, however, the MCCANN family and the PAYNE family stayed for two weeks. I think that Tara and Stuart, and their two children, also stayed for just one week.
Two or three days had gone by, we were all staying in Majorca where, in general terms, we had fun (Page 3) with our children. Possibly, around the fourth or perhaps the fifth day abroad, I remember an incident that stayed recorded in my head. I say this in this way, because I have thought numerous times about the incident that I am about to describe since that date.
One night, when we were on holiday, the adults, in other words, the couples that I mentioned were on a patio outside the house where we were staying. We had been eating and drinking.
I was sitting between Dave and Gerry whom I believe were both talking about Madeleine. I don't remember the conversation in its entirety, but it seemed they were discussing a possible scenario. I remember Dave telling Gerry something like ?she?, referring to Madeleine, ?would do this?.
When he mentioned ?this?, Dave was sucking on one of his fingers, pushing it in and out of his mouth, whilst with the other hand he circled his nipple, with a circulating movement over his clothes. This was done in a provocative manner there being an explicit insinuation in relation to what he was saying and doing.
I remember that I was shocked at this, and looked at Gerry, and also at Dave, to see their reactions. I looked around (page 4) to see ?did anyone else hear this, or was it just me?. There was a nervous silence noted in the conversations of all the others and immediately afterwards everyone began talking again.
I never spoke to anyone about this, but I always felt that it was something very strange and that it wasn't something that should be done or said.
Apart from this, I remember that Dave did the same thing once again. When I refer to this, I want to mention again that it was during a conversation, in which he was talking about an imaginary situation, though I could not say precisely what it was about. I believe that he was talking about his own daughter, L., though I'm not certain. He slid one of his fingers in and out of his mouth, while the other hand drew a circle around his nipple in a provocative and sexual manner. I believe that he was referring to the way that L., would behave or would do it.
I believe that he did this later on, during the holidays, but I cannot be sure. The only time, besides this one, that I was with Dave and Fiona was several weeks after the holidays, when Savio and I met up with Gerry, Kate, Dave and Fiona at a restaurant in Leicester.
I am absolutely certain that he said what he said and that he made the gestures I referred to, but that could have occurred in the restaurant in Leicester, even though (page five) I believe that it was later on, in Majorca. When I heard Dave saying and doing this a second time, I took it more seriously.
I remember thinking whether he looked at the girls in a different way from me or from the others. I imagined that maybe he had visited Internet sites related to small children. In short, I thought that he might be interested in child pornography on the internet.
During our holidays, I was more attentive at the bath times after hearing Dave saying that.
During our holidays in Majorca, it was the fathers who took care of the children baths. I had the tendency to walk close to the bathroom, if it was Dave bathing the children. I remember telling Savio to took care to be there, in case it was Dave helping to bathe the children and, in particular, my daughter E. I was very clear about this, as having heard him say that had disturbed me, and I did not trust him to give bath to E. alone.
When I heard Dave say that a second time, it reinforced what I already thought in relation to his thoughts about girls. During our stay in Majorca, Dave and his wife, Fiona, accompanied by their daughter L., took Madeleine (page 6) with them to spend the day, in order to give Kate and Gerry a bit of rest and time to be with the twins. When I say this, it is not that I was worried about Madeleine's safety, since she was also with Fiona and L., and also with Dave, as far as I know.
As I have already mentioned, I was only with Dave and Fiona on one occasion, after Majorca, and I have not spoken to them since then. In the last two years, we have met, as a family, with the MCCANN, every now and then. This mainly happens on the children's birthdays, a time when we meet up.
The first time I heard of the terrible news about Madeleine's disappearance through the radio, my thoughts went immediately to Dave. I asked Savio if Dave was also on holidays with the MCCANN in Portugal but he did not know.
I watched the TV thoroughly, and seeing the news coverage, I noticed that Dave was there, because I saw him, in the background, on the television images during the first days after Madeleine?s disappearance. Based upon that, I believed that he was on holidays with the MCCANN in Portugal.
Today, Wednesday, 16th of May of 2007, at 17:40, I gave DC Brewer an A4 page containing 2 photographic images. I am going to refer to these images as (Ref KZG/1) (element of proof) that may (page seven) be presented as means of proof, if necessary. These photographs were taken during the holidays in Majorca. In the photographs, Dave is wearing a white T-shirt and the woman in the photograph corresponds to his wife Fiona. The man who is holding the glass of wine in the photograph is Stuart. These photographs were taken while we were in Majorca.
Signed:
Date: 16th May 2007
[Important note: This statement was withheld from the Portuguese authorities, the PJ, for five months. It was forward by DC Mike Marshall of Leicestershire Constabulary on 24th October 2007]
I make this statement in relation to the MCCANN family who are currently in Portugal. The MCCANN family is composed of Gerry MCCANN, his wife, Kate MCCANN and their three children, Madeleine, 4 years old, and Sean and Amelie, who are twins, aged two.
As has been widely covered by the news, Madeleine is not with her family presently, and has been missing for the last two weeks.
I will begin by explaining that I am married to Savio Gaspar and that we have two daughters, E., who is almost 3 and I. who is now one year old. I have been married to Savio for 11 years. I am a General Practitioner like my husband. I met my husband when we were working together in Exeter, about 14 years ago.
To explain the way in which we met the MCCANN family, I would like to state that my husband knows Kate, as they both attended Dundee University between 1987 and 1992. At that time, Kate?s name was Kate HEALY. I met Kate and Gerry on the occasion of their wedding, around 1998, in Liverpool. Both Savio and I went to the wedding because as Savio was an old friend of Kate?s, we were both invited to the event.
As far as I know, Savio did not know Gerry before the abovementioned wedding. From that time onwards, we met as friends about three times a year and we would spent weekends away together. I would say that we became intimate friends of Gerry and Kate.
I remember that in 2002 or 2003, Savio and I spent a weekend with Gerry and Kate in Devon. We would stay in contact with each other by telephone.
In 2002/2003 Savio and I were living in Birmingham and the MCCANNS in Leicester.
In September of 2005, Savio, I and E., who at the time was about 1 and a half years old, went to spend our holidays abroad, in Majorca. We went (page 2) on holiday with Kate, Gerry, and Madeleine, who would have been around 2 and a half years old and with the twins, Sean and Amelie, who were just months old. I remember that I was pregnant with I.
During those holidays there were also friends of Gerry and Kate with us.
There was a couple, whose names were Dave and Fiona, and whose surname was PAYNE, I believe. I think that they were married and had one daughter aged about 1, named L. I remember that during those holidays that Fiona was pregnant.
There was another couple, whose names were Tara and Stuart, but whose surname I cannot remember who were also on holiday with us. They had two boys, aged 1 and 3, whose names I do not remember. I did not know these two families before we went on holidays together. From memory, I think that it was Dave who organised these holidays and we all stayed together in a big house when we were in Majorca.
We spend a week on holidays, however, the MCCANN family and the PAYNE family stayed for two weeks. I think that Tara and Stuart, and their two children, also stayed for just one week.
Two or three days had gone by, we were all staying in Majorca where, in general terms, we had fun (Page 3) with our children. Possibly, around the fourth or perhaps the fifth day abroad, I remember an incident that stayed recorded in my head. I say this in this way, because I have thought numerous times about the incident that I am about to describe since that date.
One night, when we were on holiday, the adults, in other words, the couples that I mentioned were on a patio outside the house where we were staying. We had been eating and drinking.
I was sitting between Dave and Gerry whom I believe were both talking about Madeleine. I don't remember the conversation in its entirety, but it seemed they were discussing a possible scenario. I remember Dave telling Gerry something like ?she?, referring to Madeleine, ?would do this?.
When he mentioned ?this?, Dave was sucking on one of his fingers, pushing it in and out of his mouth, whilst with the other hand he circled his nipple, with a circulating movement over his clothes. This was done in a provocative manner there being an explicit insinuation in relation to what he was saying and doing.
I remember that I was shocked at this, and looked at Gerry, and also at Dave, to see their reactions. I looked around (page 4) to see ?did anyone else hear this, or was it just me?. There was a nervous silence noted in the conversations of all the others and immediately afterwards everyone began talking again.
I never spoke to anyone about this, but I always felt that it was something very strange and that it wasn't something that should be done or said.
Apart from this, I remember that Dave did the same thing once again. When I refer to this, I want to mention again that it was during a conversation, in which he was talking about an imaginary situation, though I could not say precisely what it was about. I believe that he was talking about his own daughter, L., though I'm not certain. He slid one of his fingers in and out of his mouth, while the other hand drew a circle around his nipple in a provocative and sexual manner. I believe that he was referring to the way that L., would behave or would do it.
I believe that he did this later on, during the holidays, but I cannot be sure. The only time, besides this one, that I was with Dave and Fiona was several weeks after the holidays, when Savio and I met up with Gerry, Kate, Dave and Fiona at a restaurant in Leicester.
I am absolutely certain that he said what he said and that he made the gestures I referred to, but that could have occurred in the restaurant in Leicester, even though (page five) I believe that it was later on, in Majorca. When I heard Dave saying and doing this a second time, I took it more seriously.
I remember thinking whether he looked at the girls in a different way from me or from the others. I imagined that maybe he had visited Internet sites related to small children. In short, I thought that he might be interested in child pornography on the internet.
During our holidays, I was more attentive at the bath times after hearing Dave saying that.
During our holidays in Majorca, it was the fathers who took care of the children baths. I had the tendency to walk close to the bathroom, if it was Dave bathing the children. I remember telling Savio to took care to be there, in case it was Dave helping to bathe the children and, in particular, my daughter E. I was very clear about this, as having heard him say that had disturbed me, and I did not trust him to give bath to E. alone.
When I heard Dave say that a second time, it reinforced what I already thought in relation to his thoughts about girls. During our stay in Majorca, Dave and his wife, Fiona, accompanied by their daughter L., took Madeleine (page 6) with them to spend the day, in order to give Kate and Gerry a bit of rest and time to be with the twins. When I say this, it is not that I was worried about Madeleine's safety, since she was also with Fiona and L., and also with Dave, as far as I know.
As I have already mentioned, I was only with Dave and Fiona on one occasion, after Majorca, and I have not spoken to them since then. In the last two years, we have met, as a family, with the MCCANN, every now and then. This mainly happens on the children's birthdays, a time when we meet up.
The first time I heard of the terrible news about Madeleine's disappearance through the radio, my thoughts went immediately to Dave. I asked Savio if Dave was also on holidays with the MCCANN in Portugal but he did not know.
I watched the TV thoroughly, and seeing the news coverage, I noticed that Dave was there, because I saw him, in the background, on the television images during the first days after Madeleine?s disappearance. Based upon that, I believed that he was on holidays with the MCCANN in Portugal.
Today, Wednesday, 16th of May of 2007, at 17:40, I gave DC Brewer an A4 page containing 2 photographic images. I am going to refer to these images as (Ref KZG/1) (element of proof) that may (page seven) be presented as means of proof, if necessary. These photographs were taken during the holidays in Majorca. In the photographs, Dave is wearing a white T-shirt and the woman in the photograph corresponds to his wife Fiona. The man who is holding the glass of wine in the photograph is Stuart. These photographs were taken while we were in Majorca.
Signed:
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Arul Savio Gaspar
Date: 16th May 2007
[Important note: This witness statement was withheld from the PJ until forwarded by DC Mike Marshall of Leicestershire Constabulary on 24th October 2007, along with that of his wife, Katherina Gaspar]
This statement was made in relation to the disappearance of Madeleine McCann.
I currently work as a GP at Saint Clements Surgery, Birmingham, where I have been employed for the last nine years.
Madeleine is the daughter of Kate and Gerry McCann and we are friends of the family.
I have known Kate since 1987, when we met at Dundee Medical School, and became friends. We have remained in touch all this time and meet up 3 or 4 times a year, we often talk on the phone or email each other.
When we first became friends in 1987 she was still known as Kate Healy, this was the case until she married Gerry at the end of 1990s. Kate and I completed our medical degrees in 1992, when we each carried on with our lives, once we had begun our careers.
After I finished my degree I began my career in Exeter, and I think Kate went to Glasgow.
I only met up with Kate again in 1997 or 1998. At that moment I was married to Katherina, we had both been invited to attend Kate and Gerry's wedding.
After their wedding we lost contact and I think they went to New Zealand.
We only met up again in 2001 in Birmingham.
The couple visited us in the house where we then living, in ******, and this was the first time I talked to Gerry.
I think that at the time Kate and Gerry were living in Queeniborough, Leicestershire.
From 2001 and 2005 we were in regular contact and often visited each other's homes.
We planned holidays for the first week of September 2005 in Majorca, Spain, together with three other couples including Kate and Gerry. We did not know the other two couples, they were friends of Kate and Gerry's, we had never met them before.
We all had children.
When we went on this holiday we had one daughter, ****** aged 18 months.
Kate and Gerry had 3 children, Madeleine almost two and the twins who were six months old.
The other couples were Fiona and David Payne and their daughter Lily who was one year old and **** and **** who had two boys aged three and one. I do not remember **** and *** surname nor the names of their children.
Katherine and I had booked the holiday for one week and the other two couples had booked for two weeks. We stayed together in a large villa.
We all arrived at the villa separately.
During the period we stayed at the villa I remember a gesture made by David Payne.
I do not remember the context of the conversation between David and Gerry, but I do remember seeing David use his left index finger to rub his nipple, using circular movements, whilst he put his right index finger into his mouth, touching his tongue. This happened during a meal, at the end of the day in the villa, I do not remember the time or the date, but we would usually dine between 19.30 and 21.00 every day. I think this happened in the middle of the holiday.
I remember that when I saw this gesture I immediately thought it to be in very bad taste, independently of the context of the conversation they were having. We were sitting around a white plastic table in the villa. I don't know if anyone else saw the gesture, apart from my wife Katherina. After this gesture, we did not notice any others and as far as I know, the gesture was not repeated.
We never commented on this gesture during the rest of the holiday and I thought no more about it.
I can describe Dave as a Caucasian male 1.78 m tall, and of a medium complexion. He had brown hair and used glasses/contact lenses depending on the circumstances.
I can say that Dave was a pleasant person. I do not remember him having any unusual characteristics.
During the holidays Dave never behaved in an inappropriate manner with Madeleine or with any of the other children. Dave was popular with the children and I took this to be because he was a close friend to the family.
I never distrusted Dave. After the holidays there was one occasion when we were with Kate and Gerry and Fiona and Dave were also present.
That was in a restaurant in Leicester in 2005. I do not remember the name of the restaurant.
We had a pleasant evening, just the three couples without the children.
I do not remember Dave having behaved inappropriately on this occasion. We have not spoken to Dave or Fiona since December 2005, only due to their being friends of Kate and Gerry, not for any other reason.
The last time I saw Kate, Gerry, Madeleine, Sean and Amelie was in March 2007 when they came to our house for the first birthday celebration of my daughter *****. On the morning of 4th May Katherine saw the news about Madeleine on television. We were very shocked and worried given that they were close friends.
It was during the days following the news of the abduction that we discovered that Fiona and David Payne were also with them in Portugal.
It was at this moment that Katherina showed concern at the gesture made by Dave in Majorca in 2005. Katherina remembered that when Dave made the gesture he was referring to Madeleine.
I only remember that Katherina saw the gesture at the time, I had forgotten the episode, it was never the subject of conversation.
At the time I did not feel the gesture was referring to Madeleine.
It is my wish that the police are aware of my preoccupation with the gesture made by David Payne.
Signed. .
Date: 16th May 2007
[Important note: This witness statement was withheld from the PJ until forwarded by DC Mike Marshall of Leicestershire Constabulary on 24th October 2007, along with that of his wife, Katherina Gaspar]
This statement was made in relation to the disappearance of Madeleine McCann.
I currently work as a GP at Saint Clements Surgery, Birmingham, where I have been employed for the last nine years.
Madeleine is the daughter of Kate and Gerry McCann and we are friends of the family.
I have known Kate since 1987, when we met at Dundee Medical School, and became friends. We have remained in touch all this time and meet up 3 or 4 times a year, we often talk on the phone or email each other.
When we first became friends in 1987 she was still known as Kate Healy, this was the case until she married Gerry at the end of 1990s. Kate and I completed our medical degrees in 1992, when we each carried on with our lives, once we had begun our careers.
After I finished my degree I began my career in Exeter, and I think Kate went to Glasgow.
I only met up with Kate again in 1997 or 1998. At that moment I was married to Katherina, we had both been invited to attend Kate and Gerry's wedding.
After their wedding we lost contact and I think they went to New Zealand.
We only met up again in 2001 in Birmingham.
The couple visited us in the house where we then living, in ******, and this was the first time I talked to Gerry.
I think that at the time Kate and Gerry were living in Queeniborough, Leicestershire.
From 2001 and 2005 we were in regular contact and often visited each other's homes.
We planned holidays for the first week of September 2005 in Majorca, Spain, together with three other couples including Kate and Gerry. We did not know the other two couples, they were friends of Kate and Gerry's, we had never met them before.
We all had children.
When we went on this holiday we had one daughter, ****** aged 18 months.
Kate and Gerry had 3 children, Madeleine almost two and the twins who were six months old.
The other couples were Fiona and David Payne and their daughter Lily who was one year old and **** and **** who had two boys aged three and one. I do not remember **** and *** surname nor the names of their children.
Katherine and I had booked the holiday for one week and the other two couples had booked for two weeks. We stayed together in a large villa.
We all arrived at the villa separately.
During the period we stayed at the villa I remember a gesture made by David Payne.
I do not remember the context of the conversation between David and Gerry, but I do remember seeing David use his left index finger to rub his nipple, using circular movements, whilst he put his right index finger into his mouth, touching his tongue. This happened during a meal, at the end of the day in the villa, I do not remember the time or the date, but we would usually dine between 19.30 and 21.00 every day. I think this happened in the middle of the holiday.
I remember that when I saw this gesture I immediately thought it to be in very bad taste, independently of the context of the conversation they were having. We were sitting around a white plastic table in the villa. I don't know if anyone else saw the gesture, apart from my wife Katherina. After this gesture, we did not notice any others and as far as I know, the gesture was not repeated.
We never commented on this gesture during the rest of the holiday and I thought no more about it.
I can describe Dave as a Caucasian male 1.78 m tall, and of a medium complexion. He had brown hair and used glasses/contact lenses depending on the circumstances.
I can say that Dave was a pleasant person. I do not remember him having any unusual characteristics.
During the holidays Dave never behaved in an inappropriate manner with Madeleine or with any of the other children. Dave was popular with the children and I took this to be because he was a close friend to the family.
I never distrusted Dave. After the holidays there was one occasion when we were with Kate and Gerry and Fiona and Dave were also present.
That was in a restaurant in Leicester in 2005. I do not remember the name of the restaurant.
We had a pleasant evening, just the three couples without the children.
I do not remember Dave having behaved inappropriately on this occasion. We have not spoken to Dave or Fiona since December 2005, only due to their being friends of Kate and Gerry, not for any other reason.
The last time I saw Kate, Gerry, Madeleine, Sean and Amelie was in March 2007 when they came to our house for the first birthday celebration of my daughter *****. On the morning of 4th May Katherine saw the news about Madeleine on television. We were very shocked and worried given that they were close friends.
It was during the days following the news of the abduction that we discovered that Fiona and David Payne were also with them in Portugal.
It was at this moment that Katherina showed concern at the gesture made by Dave in Majorca in 2005. Katherina remembered that when Dave made the gesture he was referring to Madeleine.
I only remember that Katherina saw the gesture at the time, I had forgotten the episode, it was never the subject of conversation.
At the time I did not feel the gesture was referring to Madeleine.
It is my wish that the police are aware of my preoccupation with the gesture made by David Payne.
Signed. .
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Yvonne Warren Martin
Date: 13th June 2007
[Important note: This witness statement should be read in conjunction with David Payne's version of his encounter with Yvonne Martin]
Profession: Social Services and Child Protection
The witness is accompanied by a PJ interpreter, Carlos Moura, as she does not speak Portuguese.
She says that she has lived in Portugal for seven years on a part-time basis, in other words, for some months of the year she lives in her home in Sargaçal and
for the rest of the year lives in England, where she still works.
During the past month of May or more precisely on the 04th of May 2007, the witness was in Portugal, enjoying holidays, when at about 07H00 she turned on the television and watched an English news channel (BBC or SKY NEWS) where she saw an appeal to British citizens on holiday in the Algarve to offer all possible support to a British couple who were on holiday in Praia da Luz and whose daughter, a child, had disappeared on May 03, 2007.
As she works directly with situations of children at risk, and as she was very close to Praia da Luz, she went there with the intention of offering her help and support to the couple, she arrived there at about 09H30.
She clarifies that she did not leave immediately for Praia da Luz as she still had some things to do at home but left at around 09H00.
At first, she could not locate the exact site where the family was staying on holiday. Upon seeing a police patrol car which passed close by her, she asked the police if they could show her the right location. She was accompanied by the patrol car to the apartment from where the child had disappeared and where the parents were staying.
At the scene, she found a group of three people, two males and one female.
She went over to the group and identified herself.
Two members of that group, a male and a female, identified themselves as the parents of the missing child - the McCann couple.
The couple was visibly upset, and the mother was crying intensely.
The third person never identified himself, upon the witness's insistence the couple replied that he was a close friend of the family.
She adds that this third person appeared familiar to her.
Taking advantage of the information that she had heard on the news, she began questioning the couple about how often they had checked on the children, obtaining the reply that people would go to see them every hour.
As is normal and routine in her service, she asked whether Gerry was the biological father of the missing child, to which he replied yes.
She clarifies that she asked this question because during the course of her 25 years of service working with children at risk, it is very normal that when a couple has child and where the father or the mother is not a biological parent, the biological parent may have a tendency to come and "get" his child.
After having obtained the verbal response from Gerry, the mother, Kate, questioned what she was doing asking these questions which should be asked by the police, who were already on the scene in large numbers searching for her daughter, who had been taken by a couple.
At this moment, the witness notices that the couple began to have doubts about her capacity and she immediately showed them her official documents and credentials issued by the British government to calm them down.
Gerry took her documents and showed them to the third person and told him that they were authentic and were certified by the police.
At this moment, the witness wishes to clarify that, in England, anyone who works with children, whether a doctor, police officer or social worker, has to have a proper credential certified by the police and that this was one of the documents she showed to the McCanns.
Because she found it strange that Kate told her that her daughter had been taken by a couple, she tried to separate her from the other two individuals so that she could speak to her with more privacy, suggesting to Kate that they (Y and K) should enter the apartment, Kate aggressively rejected this idea and told her that they could speak on the street.
The witness then asked whether anyone from the Medical Centre had been with Kate as she was very agitated and needed some support, she was told they hadn't.
At this point, Kate told her that her daughter had disappeared 13 hours ago. It was about 10 in the morning.
Meanwhile a fourth individual came towards the group and identified himself as a journalist. The witness alerted the couple to the type of statements they should give and that it would be better for them to keep silent.
At this moment, the third person, who was always near to the couple and the witness, moved the couple away from her and the three of them talked in whispers for some time.
After this, and leaving the couple behind him, he approached the witness and told her that the couple did not want to speak any more with her, nor with anyone else.
The witness replied to him that if the McCann couple felt the need to talk to her later, she would be at their total disposal.
As she said earlier, this third person of the group is familiar to her, and thinks
that she may have come across him in the course of her work, as a suspect or witness.
She describes him as tall man, height about 1,80 m, about 35 years old, of normal physical complexion, with short, dark hair, with a round face and with a scar on the left side of his face running from the eyebrow to the check. He uses graduated glasses of small dimension with rectangular lenses. He spoke with a southern English accent and was wearing cream coloured trousers and a dark polo shirt
.
When asked whether that it would be possible to identify him from a photograph, the witness replied yes.
She adds that, after having spoken to the McCann couple, she spoke to the resort manager, and after identifying herself, asked him whether there had been a break-in in the apartment where the child was, to which he replied no but that the door was open as were the window blinds, which, according to Kate, should have been closed but were found open.
No more was said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Addendum: Photographic Recognition File
On 13th June, 2007 at the Portimao DIC, Yvone Warren Martin appeared before me, José Monteiro, Inspector, in order to proceed with photographic recognition.
When asked, she described the suspect and she was shown photographs of various individuals who made up the McCann couple holiday group.
Upon visualising the photographs, she recognised David Anthony Payne, an individual who appeared in several photographs, as being the person she referred to in her statements and who she supposedly had known on another occasion.
The present document was drawn up and after being translated by the interpreter, will be signed.
Three signatures
Date: 13th June 2007
[Important note: This witness statement should be read in conjunction with David Payne's version of his encounter with Yvonne Martin]
Profession: Social Services and Child Protection
The witness is accompanied by a PJ interpreter, Carlos Moura, as she does not speak Portuguese.
She says that she has lived in Portugal for seven years on a part-time basis, in other words, for some months of the year she lives in her home in Sargaçal and
for the rest of the year lives in England, where she still works.
During the past month of May or more precisely on the 04th of May 2007, the witness was in Portugal, enjoying holidays, when at about 07H00 she turned on the television and watched an English news channel (BBC or SKY NEWS) where she saw an appeal to British citizens on holiday in the Algarve to offer all possible support to a British couple who were on holiday in Praia da Luz and whose daughter, a child, had disappeared on May 03, 2007.
As she works directly with situations of children at risk, and as she was very close to Praia da Luz, she went there with the intention of offering her help and support to the couple, she arrived there at about 09H30.
She clarifies that she did not leave immediately for Praia da Luz as she still had some things to do at home but left at around 09H00.
At first, she could not locate the exact site where the family was staying on holiday. Upon seeing a police patrol car which passed close by her, she asked the police if they could show her the right location. She was accompanied by the patrol car to the apartment from where the child had disappeared and where the parents were staying.
At the scene, she found a group of three people, two males and one female.
She went over to the group and identified herself.
Two members of that group, a male and a female, identified themselves as the parents of the missing child - the McCann couple.
The couple was visibly upset, and the mother was crying intensely.
The third person never identified himself, upon the witness's insistence the couple replied that he was a close friend of the family.
She adds that this third person appeared familiar to her.
Taking advantage of the information that she had heard on the news, she began questioning the couple about how often they had checked on the children, obtaining the reply that people would go to see them every hour.
As is normal and routine in her service, she asked whether Gerry was the biological father of the missing child, to which he replied yes.
She clarifies that she asked this question because during the course of her 25 years of service working with children at risk, it is very normal that when a couple has child and where the father or the mother is not a biological parent, the biological parent may have a tendency to come and "get" his child.
After having obtained the verbal response from Gerry, the mother, Kate, questioned what she was doing asking these questions which should be asked by the police, who were already on the scene in large numbers searching for her daughter, who had been taken by a couple.
At this moment, the witness notices that the couple began to have doubts about her capacity and she immediately showed them her official documents and credentials issued by the British government to calm them down.
Gerry took her documents and showed them to the third person and told him that they were authentic and were certified by the police.
At this moment, the witness wishes to clarify that, in England, anyone who works with children, whether a doctor, police officer or social worker, has to have a proper credential certified by the police and that this was one of the documents she showed to the McCanns.
Because she found it strange that Kate told her that her daughter had been taken by a couple, she tried to separate her from the other two individuals so that she could speak to her with more privacy, suggesting to Kate that they (Y and K) should enter the apartment, Kate aggressively rejected this idea and told her that they could speak on the street.
The witness then asked whether anyone from the Medical Centre had been with Kate as she was very agitated and needed some support, she was told they hadn't.
At this point, Kate told her that her daughter had disappeared 13 hours ago. It was about 10 in the morning.
Meanwhile a fourth individual came towards the group and identified himself as a journalist. The witness alerted the couple to the type of statements they should give and that it would be better for them to keep silent.
At this moment, the third person, who was always near to the couple and the witness, moved the couple away from her and the three of them talked in whispers for some time.
After this, and leaving the couple behind him, he approached the witness and told her that the couple did not want to speak any more with her, nor with anyone else.
The witness replied to him that if the McCann couple felt the need to talk to her later, she would be at their total disposal.
As she said earlier, this third person of the group is familiar to her, and thinks
that she may have come across him in the course of her work, as a suspect or witness.
She describes him as tall man, height about 1,80 m, about 35 years old, of normal physical complexion, with short, dark hair, with a round face and with a scar on the left side of his face running from the eyebrow to the check. He uses graduated glasses of small dimension with rectangular lenses. He spoke with a southern English accent and was wearing cream coloured trousers and a dark polo shirt
.
When asked whether that it would be possible to identify him from a photograph, the witness replied yes.
She adds that, after having spoken to the McCann couple, she spoke to the resort manager, and after identifying herself, asked him whether there had been a break-in in the apartment where the child was, to which he replied no but that the door was open as were the window blinds, which, according to Kate, should have been closed but were found open.
No more was said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Addendum: Photographic Recognition File
On 13th June, 2007 at the Portimao DIC, Yvone Warren Martin appeared before me, José Monteiro, Inspector, in order to proceed with photographic recognition.
When asked, she described the suspect and she was shown photographs of various individuals who made up the McCann couple holiday group.
Upon visualising the photographs, she recognised David Anthony Payne, an individual who appeared in several photographs, as being the person she referred to in her statements and who she supposedly had known on another occasion.
The present document was drawn up and after being translated by the interpreter, will be signed.
Three signatures
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Yvonne Warren Martin
Date: 14th November 2007
[Important note: This is a curious turn of events between Yvonne Martin's initial statement in June 2007 and this curiously taken in November 2007. Ms Martin's anonymous contact with the police, the link to the police appeal for information two weeks after Madeleine's disappearance and this more detailed reference to David Payne is worthy of particular note]
Profession: Social Services and Child Protection
She comes to the process as a witness and as she does not speak Portuguese she is accompanied by interpreter Filipa Maria da Conceição Silva who will translate all questions and answers into English.
The witness has given a previous statement to this police force regarding the facts in question. This took place on 13-06-2007 and led to the inquiry of the statement that was taken. The witness confirms the complete integrity of that statement, everything was fully reproduced for this file. The witness was also shown attached page showing the places of work where she carried out her professional activities as Social Services Manager for Child Protection, having also confirmed that these were the cities where she carried out her professional activities.
She states that in the course of her contact with Madeleine's parents, described in detail in her previous statements, Kate told her that the child had been taken by a couple. During the meeting they had, the details of which are contained in her previous statement, she did not have the opportunity to ask in depth about this question nor about any other.
With regards to the individual who was close to Madeleine's parents when she met them, and who was later identified as David Payne, she reaffirms that the same individual seems familiar, possibly as this same individual intervened in a situation related to a professional activity of the witness. She clarifies that neither on that occasion, nor now that time has passed, can she remember concretely the place or the situation in which she may have come to know David Payne, but that she continues to think that the same individual is familiar to her but cannot state the particular situation.
She adds that her hypothesis is that she may have come to know him professionally through work, potentially having been colleagues at work or have worked at the same place but she cannot be certain where she met him as she does not remember
She says that about two weeks after Madeleine's disappearance, when the police made an appeal for information about a man, carrying a child, who had been seen in the Luz zone, and whose clothing was described, she wrote an anonymous letter to the British police, telling them the following: : regarding the various details she observed during her contact with the McCanns it is her opinion that they could be in some way involved in the disappearance of Madeleine.
She first found them aggressive and their reaction after she showed Madeleine's parents her credentials, also seemed strange to her. Afterwards she was informed that there were no signs of a break-in in the apartment. Knowing that they are doctors she found it absolutely abnormal that they left their children alone at home. Associating all of this with her professional experience, which tells her that in 99.99 % of missing children cases, the parents or other family members are involved, she felt it was her duty to inform the police of this.
She did this anonymously because she did not want to be bothered by the media. But she also states that according to what she remembers, when she met with Madeleine's parents, David Payne, who was with them, was wearing a dark polo shirt, blue or black coloured, cream coloured long trousers, of linen or cotton, and dark shoes (sandal/slipper type without a back buckle/catch). In her opinion, this clothing matches perfectly with the clothing the Police described the man (carrying the child) to be wearing at the time. All these coincidences made the witness think that the parents and their friends could possibly be involved in the disappearance of the child.
She declares that one of her main aims when she wrote the anonymous letter was for the British police to check the paedophile or child abusers registers and whether David Payne was on that list.
No more was said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Date: 14th November 2007
[Important note: This is a curious turn of events between Yvonne Martin's initial statement in June 2007 and this curiously taken in November 2007. Ms Martin's anonymous contact with the police, the link to the police appeal for information two weeks after Madeleine's disappearance and this more detailed reference to David Payne is worthy of particular note]
Profession: Social Services and Child Protection
She comes to the process as a witness and as she does not speak Portuguese she is accompanied by interpreter Filipa Maria da Conceição Silva who will translate all questions and answers into English.
The witness has given a previous statement to this police force regarding the facts in question. This took place on 13-06-2007 and led to the inquiry of the statement that was taken. The witness confirms the complete integrity of that statement, everything was fully reproduced for this file. The witness was also shown attached page showing the places of work where she carried out her professional activities as Social Services Manager for Child Protection, having also confirmed that these were the cities where she carried out her professional activities.
She states that in the course of her contact with Madeleine's parents, described in detail in her previous statements, Kate told her that the child had been taken by a couple. During the meeting they had, the details of which are contained in her previous statement, she did not have the opportunity to ask in depth about this question nor about any other.
With regards to the individual who was close to Madeleine's parents when she met them, and who was later identified as David Payne, she reaffirms that the same individual seems familiar, possibly as this same individual intervened in a situation related to a professional activity of the witness. She clarifies that neither on that occasion, nor now that time has passed, can she remember concretely the place or the situation in which she may have come to know David Payne, but that she continues to think that the same individual is familiar to her but cannot state the particular situation.
She adds that her hypothesis is that she may have come to know him professionally through work, potentially having been colleagues at work or have worked at the same place but she cannot be certain where she met him as she does not remember
She says that about two weeks after Madeleine's disappearance, when the police made an appeal for information about a man, carrying a child, who had been seen in the Luz zone, and whose clothing was described, she wrote an anonymous letter to the British police, telling them the following: : regarding the various details she observed during her contact with the McCanns it is her opinion that they could be in some way involved in the disappearance of Madeleine.
She first found them aggressive and their reaction after she showed Madeleine's parents her credentials, also seemed strange to her. Afterwards she was informed that there were no signs of a break-in in the apartment. Knowing that they are doctors she found it absolutely abnormal that they left their children alone at home. Associating all of this with her professional experience, which tells her that in 99.99 % of missing children cases, the parents or other family members are involved, she felt it was her duty to inform the police of this.
She did this anonymously because she did not want to be bothered by the media. But she also states that according to what she remembers, when she met with Madeleine's parents, David Payne, who was with them, was wearing a dark polo shirt, blue or black coloured, cream coloured long trousers, of linen or cotton, and dark shoes (sandal/slipper type without a back buckle/catch). In her opinion, this clothing matches perfectly with the clothing the Police described the man (carrying the child) to be wearing at the time. All these coincidences made the witness think that the parents and their friends could possibly be involved in the disappearance of the child.
She declares that one of her main aims when she wrote the anonymous letter was for the British police to check the paedophile or child abusers registers and whether David Payne was on that list.
No more was said. Reads, ratifies, signs.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
KIDS CLUB STAFF interviewed 4 May 2007 by Inspector M.Pinho
Catriona Baker
[Important note: Charlotte Pennington was not included in the list of kids club staff interviewed informally on 4th May 2007]
In our informal conversation with Catriona Trease Sisile B., also known as CAT, she stated:
1. That she arrived on March 21st 2007 and that she plans to return to the UK on November 7th 2007;
2. That she cared for Madeleine since Sunday April 29th 2007, daily until yesterday and that she always worked the same hours;
3. That yesterday Madeleine arrived at 9.10. It was her father, Gerry, who brought her;
4. That her mother, Kate, picked her up at 12.25;
5. That her mother, Kate, dropped her off at 14.50 and picked her up at 17.30;
6. That in the same room as Madeleine, there were 6 other children in the morning and 4 in the afternoon (including Madeleine);
7. That she did not see any strangers in the complex during that time or previous days.
8. That on the first day, Madeleine was shy. On the following days she was more calm and uninhibited. Yesterday she was joyful.
9. That she was never far from Madeleine, keeping her under visual supervision at all times when she was her responsibility, even asking her permission to go to the bathroom;
10. That, over the days, she noticed no change in the behaviour of the child's parents;
11. That she noticed no abnormal situation relating to this family;
12. That Madeleine had not told her about any person who had contacted [spoken to] her in recent days, nor [about] any possibly suspicious conversation.
Catriona Baker
[Important note: Charlotte Pennington was not included in the list of kids club staff interviewed informally on 4th May 2007]
In our informal conversation with Catriona Trease Sisile B., also known as CAT, she stated:
1. That she arrived on March 21st 2007 and that she plans to return to the UK on November 7th 2007;
2. That she cared for Madeleine since Sunday April 29th 2007, daily until yesterday and that she always worked the same hours;
3. That yesterday Madeleine arrived at 9.10. It was her father, Gerry, who brought her;
4. That her mother, Kate, picked her up at 12.25;
5. That her mother, Kate, dropped her off at 14.50 and picked her up at 17.30;
6. That in the same room as Madeleine, there were 6 other children in the morning and 4 in the afternoon (including Madeleine);
7. That she did not see any strangers in the complex during that time or previous days.
8. That on the first day, Madeleine was shy. On the following days she was more calm and uninhibited. Yesterday she was joyful.
9. That she was never far from Madeleine, keeping her under visual supervision at all times when she was her responsibility, even asking her permission to go to the bathroom;
10. That, over the days, she noticed no change in the behaviour of the child's parents;
11. That she noticed no abnormal situation relating to this family;
12. That Madeleine had not told her about any person who had contacted [spoken to] her in recent days, nor [about] any possibly suspicious conversation.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Catriona Baker
Date: 6th May 2007
Translated by Robert Murat
[Important note: Catriona Baker was specifically named by the McCanns in October 2007 as a key witness to be re-interviewed during the rogatory process. She was interviewed by rogatory in April 2008. Between the time of the McCanns request and the rogatory interview, in November 2007, Catriona Baker was invited by the McCanns to visit them privately at their home in Rothley]
The informant is heard as a witness. Being of British nationality, she has no command of the Portuguese language in spoken or written form, because of which and because he is present, the person named: ROBERT MURAT residing at Casa Liliana, Ramalhete Road in Praia da Luz, 8600 Lagos, contactable via telephone no: 913...., offered to translate the interview.
In answer to our questions, she responds that she has been in Portugal since March 21st of this year and that this is her first visit to the country. Next, she says that she came to Portugal to work as a play leader, having obtained a contract of employment with the "Mark Warner" company. She states that her contract started on March 21st and ends on November 7th 2007, the date on which she will return to her own country. She points out that the company in question, in its turn, has a contract with the "OCEAN CLUB" tourist village to provide a child care service for parents who are clients of the village. She adds that in the tourist village, this type of child care takes place in four different places according to the ages of the children.
For children aged four months to one year it is the "Baby Club" which is close to the OCEAN CLUB's main reception. For children aged one to two years, it is the "Toddler" which is next to the "Tapas" restaurant. For children aged three to five years, it is the "Mini Club" which is also close to the Ocean Club's main reception. And finally, for children aged six to nine years and from ten to thirteen years, it is the "Junior Club" which is close to the "Millenium" restaurant.
Concerning the operating hours, there are four separate services.
* Mornings: 9am-12.30pm
* Afternoons: 2.30-5.30pm
* Dining Out Service 7.30pm-11.30pm
(children are watched in a room above the main Ocean Club 24hour reception; there is no extra charge for this service but parents must take and fetch their own children)
* "Baby sitting Service": 7.30pm-1am
(children are watched in their own apartments; there is an extra charge for this service)
The informant mentions that the work of the play leaders is the same in all areas specified above and that all colleagues have similar training. Rotations are scheduled, which means that they change places from week to week, changing the age group they have to work with.
She states that as part of her job she has to work out a weekly plan of activities to develop with the children who are entrusted to them, notably outside, like swimming tennis, the beach...
To our question, she specifies that she is responsible for a group of children, similar in age to the missing minor and that each supervisor has around seven children who stay with the same supervisor for the week.
When asked she states that she knows the McCann family since last Sunday, 29th April, 2007, when they enrolled their daughter in the “Minis” service. She replies that since that date and until Thursday, the 03rd of May, 2007, she was with Madeleine every day, but is unable to specify if she was present on the Sunday morning.
Questioned, she responds that since she has been working with the little girl, it has seemed to her that the parents were attentive to their daughter given that they asked what Madeleine had done in the creche and that they even accompanied Madeleine a few times in certain outside activities. Concerning the little girl, she states that she was an active and sociable child. Only on the first day was she more reticent with the group.
The informant reports that during the time that Madeleine was entrusted to her care, at no time did it seem to her that the little girl was sad or unhappy, and she never made any comment about being cross, sad or discontent about anything. She also reports that she was an obedient child who never wandered from the group and who never spoke to strangers.
When asked, the informant responds that it was always the parents who brought Madeleine and fetched her from the "Mini Club."
When questioned, she responds that in the course of her work, on the company's premises and outside (as described above) she has never noticed anyone in particular or suspicious watching the children with whom she was working. She did not notice anyone taking photos of the children and notably of Madeleine. She states that she never heard her colleagues refer to such things either.
The informant states that in the context of the disappearance of the minor, Madeleine, she saw nothing and was not aware of any reason which might explain the disappearance. Finally, the informant advises that in the few years that she has been working in this profession, for the same company, in various countries, she has never heard anyone talk of an event of this kind.
The informant states that since she has been in Portugal, in addition to the British people and her colleagues, she has got to know people outside the tourist company, some of Portuguese nationality but mostly British people whom she associates with when going out at night to enjoy herself. During her evenings out no one has asked her about her work, or about the children, or the McCann family in particular.
Nothing more was said ...
Date: 6th May 2007
Translated by Robert Murat
[Important note: Catriona Baker was specifically named by the McCanns in October 2007 as a key witness to be re-interviewed during the rogatory process. She was interviewed by rogatory in April 2008. Between the time of the McCanns request and the rogatory interview, in November 2007, Catriona Baker was invited by the McCanns to visit them privately at their home in Rothley]
The informant is heard as a witness. Being of British nationality, she has no command of the Portuguese language in spoken or written form, because of which and because he is present, the person named: ROBERT MURAT residing at Casa Liliana, Ramalhete Road in Praia da Luz, 8600 Lagos, contactable via telephone no: 913...., offered to translate the interview.
In answer to our questions, she responds that she has been in Portugal since March 21st of this year and that this is her first visit to the country. Next, she says that she came to Portugal to work as a play leader, having obtained a contract of employment with the "Mark Warner" company. She states that her contract started on March 21st and ends on November 7th 2007, the date on which she will return to her own country. She points out that the company in question, in its turn, has a contract with the "OCEAN CLUB" tourist village to provide a child care service for parents who are clients of the village. She adds that in the tourist village, this type of child care takes place in four different places according to the ages of the children.
For children aged four months to one year it is the "Baby Club" which is close to the OCEAN CLUB's main reception. For children aged one to two years, it is the "Toddler" which is next to the "Tapas" restaurant. For children aged three to five years, it is the "Mini Club" which is also close to the Ocean Club's main reception. And finally, for children aged six to nine years and from ten to thirteen years, it is the "Junior Club" which is close to the "Millenium" restaurant.
Concerning the operating hours, there are four separate services.
* Mornings: 9am-12.30pm
* Afternoons: 2.30-5.30pm
* Dining Out Service 7.30pm-11.30pm
(children are watched in a room above the main Ocean Club 24hour reception; there is no extra charge for this service but parents must take and fetch their own children)
* "Baby sitting Service": 7.30pm-1am
(children are watched in their own apartments; there is an extra charge for this service)
The informant mentions that the work of the play leaders is the same in all areas specified above and that all colleagues have similar training. Rotations are scheduled, which means that they change places from week to week, changing the age group they have to work with.
She states that as part of her job she has to work out a weekly plan of activities to develop with the children who are entrusted to them, notably outside, like swimming tennis, the beach...
To our question, she specifies that she is responsible for a group of children, similar in age to the missing minor and that each supervisor has around seven children who stay with the same supervisor for the week.
When asked she states that she knows the McCann family since last Sunday, 29th April, 2007, when they enrolled their daughter in the “Minis” service. She replies that since that date and until Thursday, the 03rd of May, 2007, she was with Madeleine every day, but is unable to specify if she was present on the Sunday morning.
Questioned, she responds that since she has been working with the little girl, it has seemed to her that the parents were attentive to their daughter given that they asked what Madeleine had done in the creche and that they even accompanied Madeleine a few times in certain outside activities. Concerning the little girl, she states that she was an active and sociable child. Only on the first day was she more reticent with the group.
The informant reports that during the time that Madeleine was entrusted to her care, at no time did it seem to her that the little girl was sad or unhappy, and she never made any comment about being cross, sad or discontent about anything. She also reports that she was an obedient child who never wandered from the group and who never spoke to strangers.
When asked, the informant responds that it was always the parents who brought Madeleine and fetched her from the "Mini Club."
When questioned, she responds that in the course of her work, on the company's premises and outside (as described above) she has never noticed anyone in particular or suspicious watching the children with whom she was working. She did not notice anyone taking photos of the children and notably of Madeleine. She states that she never heard her colleagues refer to such things either.
The informant states that in the context of the disappearance of the minor, Madeleine, she saw nothing and was not aware of any reason which might explain the disappearance. Finally, the informant advises that in the few years that she has been working in this profession, for the same company, in various countries, she has never heard anyone talk of an event of this kind.
The informant states that since she has been in Portugal, in addition to the British people and her colleagues, she has got to know people outside the tourist company, some of Portuguese nationality but mostly British people whom she associates with when going out at night to enjoy herself. During her evenings out no one has asked her about her work, or about the children, or the McCann family in particular.
Nothing more was said ...
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Charlotte Pennington
Date: 7th May 2007
Translator Robert Murat
[Important note: It was reported that childminder Charlotte Pennington was on the same flight as the McCanns friends. Russell O'Brien had this to say during his rogatory interview in April 2008.... "We were taken out of the airport and out onto the buses waiting nearby, we sat in the middle of the coach on the right hand side. I recall that Charlotte PENNINGTON who was a nanny at Mark Warner was also sat on the bus..."
Curiously, Charlotte Pennington was not included on the original list of Mark Warner childcare staff contracted for the 2007 summer season. She arrived at the Ocean Club on a later date]
- Has been in Portugal since April 28th, the day upon which she began working for the Ocean Club tourist Complex in Luz, Lagos, and where she is employed as a child educator. Her work contract was completed in the U.K. with MarkWarner;
- The witness clarifies that between the 19th of April and the 04th of May 2007 she worked with a group of children staying in the aforementioned complex between the ages of 4 months and one year of age (the Baby Club);
- The witness further clarifies that the BabyClub group was divided in three sub-groups, with each group composed of two babies, so that each group had a different infant educator allocated to it;
- With relation to the facts of the investigation, the witness states that in the course of her work, she came across Madeleine McCann many times, explaining that, even though she [Madeleine] did not belong to her [Pennington's] group, this was normal, as the physical space where the children groups are located is contiguous;
- The witness clarifies that Madeleine was registered with the 'MiniClub', a group with children between 3 and 4 years of age. The principal space where the children from MiniClub and BabyClub are situated is in the same building as the Ocean Club complex reception and this is why the witness had personal contact with the identified child. However, she clarifies that it was normal during "siesta"-- understood to be between the hours of 09H00 and 10H30 and 14H30 and 15H00, at the exact time that children are brought into the crêche by their parents—when the children under her guard are asleep, that she would participate with the children and the activities in the MiniClub;
- Witness states that on two different days, Sunday, 29th of April 2007, and on Thursday, 03rd of May 2007, she had direct contact with Madeleine McCann, telling her stories and speaking with her.
- Witness states that as she was an intelligent child, timid at first contact, and who later felt more comfortable, was a child who conversed normally for her age, and was of a calm demeanour. She adds that it was usual for Madeleine to be called "Maddy", as this is how she [Madeleine] presented herself to the witness;
- On the 3rd of May 2007, around 22H15, the witness was working during "dinner hour", together with her colleagues Jackie and Amy, when an unknown woman came to them indicating that she was a tourist lodged at the complex and asked them if they had heard about a disappearance of a child, whose name she referred to as "Maggie" or "Maddy";
- The witness also clarified that the crêche in the complex also offers complementary services allowing parents to leave their children with baby sitters during dinner-time, between the hours of 19H15 and 23H00;
- She advised the aforementioned individual that no one had told them of the disappearance, who she believed by the name given, was Madeleine, also for the reason that Amy contacted via telephone her supervisor, Lyndsay, who informed her that Madeleine had indeed disappeared;
- After this situation, they began the "search procedure for a missing child" which consists of an organised search involving different areas of the complex in question;
- The witness states that she participated in the searches, together with her colleague, Amy, searching various areas of the Ocean Club establishment. She also states that she searched the patio area of the residence where Madeleine stayed with her parents and siblings, and during which, she encountered many individuals inside the apartment but was not able to tell if they were complex employees or friends of the couple. She did not enter the residence in question;
- She participated in the searches until 01H30 on the 4th of May, 2007, when she returned to her residence;
- During the search, she noticed, together with her colleagues from the Ocean Club, that other people participated in the searches (tourists, and proprietors from the complex in question);
- She was not aware of the time but believes it was around midnight when she noticed that the local authorities (police) were present and assessing the situation;
- States that the searches carried out by the Ocean Club elements terminated at around 04H00 the next morning, 04 of May, 2007, with negative results;
- States that she did not maintain contact with the minor in question, Madeleine McCann, but only to the extent that she was a child educator, as she was located together where the missing child was being watched in the crêche. She is unaware of Madeleine's habits and that of her parents, not having perceived any odd situation related to the child or any other during her work period in Portugal;
- The witness also states that Madeleine was normally left by her parents around 09H15 in the crêche, as her parents left the twins beforehand in the Toddler Club;
- Is not aware of any situation that seemed odd/strange related, directly, or indirectly to the disappearance of Madeleine McCann. Nothing more to declare.
Date: 7th May 2007
Translator Robert Murat
[Important note: It was reported that childminder Charlotte Pennington was on the same flight as the McCanns friends. Russell O'Brien had this to say during his rogatory interview in April 2008.... "We were taken out of the airport and out onto the buses waiting nearby, we sat in the middle of the coach on the right hand side. I recall that Charlotte PENNINGTON who was a nanny at Mark Warner was also sat on the bus..."
Curiously, Charlotte Pennington was not included on the original list of Mark Warner childcare staff contracted for the 2007 summer season. She arrived at the Ocean Club on a later date]
- Has been in Portugal since April 28th, the day upon which she began working for the Ocean Club tourist Complex in Luz, Lagos, and where she is employed as a child educator. Her work contract was completed in the U.K. with MarkWarner;
- The witness clarifies that between the 19th of April and the 04th of May 2007 she worked with a group of children staying in the aforementioned complex between the ages of 4 months and one year of age (the Baby Club);
- The witness further clarifies that the BabyClub group was divided in three sub-groups, with each group composed of two babies, so that each group had a different infant educator allocated to it;
- With relation to the facts of the investigation, the witness states that in the course of her work, she came across Madeleine McCann many times, explaining that, even though she [Madeleine] did not belong to her [Pennington's] group, this was normal, as the physical space where the children groups are located is contiguous;
- The witness clarifies that Madeleine was registered with the 'MiniClub', a group with children between 3 and 4 years of age. The principal space where the children from MiniClub and BabyClub are situated is in the same building as the Ocean Club complex reception and this is why the witness had personal contact with the identified child. However, she clarifies that it was normal during "siesta"-- understood to be between the hours of 09H00 and 10H30 and 14H30 and 15H00, at the exact time that children are brought into the crêche by their parents—when the children under her guard are asleep, that she would participate with the children and the activities in the MiniClub;
- Witness states that on two different days, Sunday, 29th of April 2007, and on Thursday, 03rd of May 2007, she had direct contact with Madeleine McCann, telling her stories and speaking with her.
- Witness states that as she was an intelligent child, timid at first contact, and who later felt more comfortable, was a child who conversed normally for her age, and was of a calm demeanour. She adds that it was usual for Madeleine to be called "Maddy", as this is how she [Madeleine] presented herself to the witness;
- On the 3rd of May 2007, around 22H15, the witness was working during "dinner hour", together with her colleagues Jackie and Amy, when an unknown woman came to them indicating that she was a tourist lodged at the complex and asked them if they had heard about a disappearance of a child, whose name she referred to as "Maggie" or "Maddy";
- The witness also clarified that the crêche in the complex also offers complementary services allowing parents to leave their children with baby sitters during dinner-time, between the hours of 19H15 and 23H00;
- She advised the aforementioned individual that no one had told them of the disappearance, who she believed by the name given, was Madeleine, also for the reason that Amy contacted via telephone her supervisor, Lyndsay, who informed her that Madeleine had indeed disappeared;
- After this situation, they began the "search procedure for a missing child" which consists of an organised search involving different areas of the complex in question;
- The witness states that she participated in the searches, together with her colleague, Amy, searching various areas of the Ocean Club establishment. She also states that she searched the patio area of the residence where Madeleine stayed with her parents and siblings, and during which, she encountered many individuals inside the apartment but was not able to tell if they were complex employees or friends of the couple. She did not enter the residence in question;
- She participated in the searches until 01H30 on the 4th of May, 2007, when she returned to her residence;
- During the search, she noticed, together with her colleagues from the Ocean Club, that other people participated in the searches (tourists, and proprietors from the complex in question);
- She was not aware of the time but believes it was around midnight when she noticed that the local authorities (police) were present and assessing the situation;
- States that the searches carried out by the Ocean Club elements terminated at around 04H00 the next morning, 04 of May, 2007, with negative results;
- States that she did not maintain contact with the minor in question, Madeleine McCann, but only to the extent that she was a child educator, as she was located together where the missing child was being watched in the crêche. She is unaware of Madeleine's habits and that of her parents, not having perceived any odd situation related to the child or any other during her work period in Portugal;
- The witness also states that Madeleine was normally left by her parents around 09H15 in the crêche, as her parents left the twins beforehand in the Toddler Club;
- Is not aware of any situation that seemed odd/strange related, directly, or indirectly to the disappearance of Madeleine McCann. Nothing more to declare.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Amy Tierney. Head of baby and mini clubs.
Date: 6th May 2007
Interpreted by Robert Murat
As she does not understand Portuguese and is of English nationality she is assisted by the interpreter Robert Murat who accompanies her during the questioning.
When asked, the witness confirms that she has been in Portugal since the 18th March 2007 having come to Portugal to work in this tourist resort.
She confirms that she works as head of the Baby Club and Mini Club, the former being for children aged up to eleven months and the latter for children aged between three and five.
She confirms that Madeleine is known by her as frequenting the Mini Club, as she was aged almost four.
When questioned about Madeleine's behaviour, the witness says that she is a shy girl but very intelligent for her age, she tended to play with older children, the witness describes her attitude and behaviour as perfectly normal.
The witness confirms that she also knows Madeleine's parents as they would go to fetch her from the club, but she adds that it was normally Madeleine's father who did this.
When questioned, the witness states that she has not noted anything abnormal in the relation between the child and the parents.
The hours of the club are from 09.00 to 12.30 and from 14.30 to 17.30, the club is closed on Sundays on that day it only offers the dinner service.
When questioned, she says that if the guests wish so they can request services from the "Staff" who would look after the children from 19.30 to 23.30, however Madeleine's parents never did this although the service is free.
She confirms that, on the night of the disappearance she was on duty and immediately went to the bedroom to see if the girl was hiding. She saw that the shutter was raised and that the window was partially open. It was then that she began to look in the wardrobes to see if the girl was hiding.
The first idea that occurred to her was that the girl could have left by her own means, however after checking that the window was open and the shutter raised she asked the parents whether Madeleine's shoes were there, to which they replied that they were, these facts led her to think that Madeleine could have been taken by someone.
However there was a bed against the window, which could have enabled the girl to climb up onto it and then up to the window, the witness thinks it would not be possible as she would not be able to open the shutters and even if she had done so she would have fallen outside as the window is too high for a child of that age to be able to descend without falling.
In reply to the question asked, she said that the back door (porta das traseiras) that leads to the parking area was closed, but she doesn't know whether the front door (porta da frente) was locked as when she arrived both the parents and a female friend of theirs whose name she does not know, were there and that is why the door was open.
After having searched the apartment and verified that the girl was not there, the outside searches were begun.
The witness confirms that the girl's father went to the reception to call the police as soon as her disappearance was noticed and that twenty minutes had passed. The GNR took 30 – 35 minutes to arrive.
She says that at no moment did she notice anyone behaving strangely as concerns the children or anything that appeared at all suspicious to her.
She adds that the staff looking after the children were eleven employees, who worked in shifts regarding the hours from 19.30 to 23.30.
The witness remembers that upon entering the bedroom at the time of the disappearance, she saw that the bed that the two babies were sleeping (reparou que a cama que os dois bebes encontravam-se a dormir) and she saw that the bedclothes of the bed near the window were rumpled as if someone had been sitting there, that the bedclothes of Madeleine's bed had been pushed back and that on top of the bed was a small child's blanket and a cuddly toy.
She states that the distance between the apartment and the restaurant where Madeleine's parents were was 30 seconds by foot away but that there was no visual contact with the back window of the bedroom where Madeleine was. From the restaurant just the front window of the apartment could be seen.
The witness does not remember any element that could be useful to the investigation.
No more is said.
Reads, ratifies and signs.
Date: 6th May 2007
Interpreted by Robert Murat
As she does not understand Portuguese and is of English nationality she is assisted by the interpreter Robert Murat who accompanies her during the questioning.
When asked, the witness confirms that she has been in Portugal since the 18th March 2007 having come to Portugal to work in this tourist resort.
She confirms that she works as head of the Baby Club and Mini Club, the former being for children aged up to eleven months and the latter for children aged between three and five.
She confirms that Madeleine is known by her as frequenting the Mini Club, as she was aged almost four.
When questioned about Madeleine's behaviour, the witness says that she is a shy girl but very intelligent for her age, she tended to play with older children, the witness describes her attitude and behaviour as perfectly normal.
The witness confirms that she also knows Madeleine's parents as they would go to fetch her from the club, but she adds that it was normally Madeleine's father who did this.
When questioned, the witness states that she has not noted anything abnormal in the relation between the child and the parents.
The hours of the club are from 09.00 to 12.30 and from 14.30 to 17.30, the club is closed on Sundays on that day it only offers the dinner service.
When questioned, she says that if the guests wish so they can request services from the "Staff" who would look after the children from 19.30 to 23.30, however Madeleine's parents never did this although the service is free.
She confirms that, on the night of the disappearance she was on duty and immediately went to the bedroom to see if the girl was hiding. She saw that the shutter was raised and that the window was partially open. It was then that she began to look in the wardrobes to see if the girl was hiding.
The first idea that occurred to her was that the girl could have left by her own means, however after checking that the window was open and the shutter raised she asked the parents whether Madeleine's shoes were there, to which they replied that they were, these facts led her to think that Madeleine could have been taken by someone.
However there was a bed against the window, which could have enabled the girl to climb up onto it and then up to the window, the witness thinks it would not be possible as she would not be able to open the shutters and even if she had done so she would have fallen outside as the window is too high for a child of that age to be able to descend without falling.
In reply to the question asked, she said that the back door (porta das traseiras) that leads to the parking area was closed, but she doesn't know whether the front door (porta da frente) was locked as when she arrived both the parents and a female friend of theirs whose name she does not know, were there and that is why the door was open.
After having searched the apartment and verified that the girl was not there, the outside searches were begun.
The witness confirms that the girl's father went to the reception to call the police as soon as her disappearance was noticed and that twenty minutes had passed. The GNR took 30 – 35 minutes to arrive.
She says that at no moment did she notice anyone behaving strangely as concerns the children or anything that appeared at all suspicious to her.
She adds that the staff looking after the children were eleven employees, who worked in shifts regarding the hours from 19.30 to 23.30.
The witness remembers that upon entering the bedroom at the time of the disappearance, she saw that the bed that the two babies were sleeping (reparou que a cama que os dois bebes encontravam-se a dormir) and she saw that the bedclothes of the bed near the window were rumpled as if someone had been sitting there, that the bedclothes of Madeleine's bed had been pushed back and that on top of the bed was a small child's blanket and a cuddly toy.
She states that the distance between the apartment and the restaurant where Madeleine's parents were was 30 seconds by foot away but that there was no visual contact with the back window of the bedroom where Madeleine was. From the restaurant just the front window of the apartment could be seen.
The witness does not remember any element that could be useful to the investigation.
No more is said.
Reads, ratifies and signs.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Amy Tierney. Head of baby and mini clubs.
Date: 17th April 2008
Has made previous statements in May last year.
Given that she does not speak Portuguese, Silvia Batista acted as interpreter.
When questioned and shown the photographs referred to in the previous statements, depicting the English girl, on 'Kodak Xtra Life ' paper, 10 x 15, she said they were printed on her printer, also of Kodak brand.
When on the night of 3rd May, at about 24.00, she was at her desk at the Tapas bar, inside the resort, when at a certain time, one of the friends of the McCann couple, Russell, asked for a USB memory stick reader, in order to print photographs of Madeleine. Immediately the deponent replied that she did not have an USB reader, but that she had a printer with this hardware, which could read from memory sticks.
She went to her room and returned to the Tapas with the printer where she printed out 20 to 30 photographs of the girl, using her own paper, in 10x15 format mentioned previously. The memory stick containing the photos belonged to the McCann couple, and came from their camera.
She thinks that all of this took place at about 24.00 on 3rd May 2007. She presumes that she handed all of the photos to Russell, who distributed some to those present, the rest would be for the police authorities.
As regards her printer, she says that it is no longer in her possession as it is now with her boyfriend in France, she says, after consultation, and in accordance with her previous statements, that is was a 'Kodak', model Easy Share G60, of thermal ink transfer, with continuous tonality.
In annex, is documentation about the printer, describing its technical characteristics, which she recognises as being identical to her printer.
No more is said. She signs the statement together with the interpreter.
----------
Important note: The reason for this re-interview is explained in the PJ files, as follows..
With the aim of providing a technical clarification of the photographs referred to in the statement by Amy Tierney, Maria de Fatima Barbosa, Head of Area of the Scientific Police Laboratory (LPC) was contacted.
When asked about the possibility of carrying out a comparative examination of the photographs, with regard to their printing, using the printer described (in the statement ), she judged that it would not be possible to determine whether the photographs had been printed on that machine.
From the technical point of view she says that they are domestic use printers, and that this model has already been referred to in a report compiled by the LPC, as being of possible use, they work using colour tapes (fitas) and in this way it wiould not be viable to compare the printing pigment of the photograph with the printer referred to (Kodak G600 Printer Dock). But she stated that this printing method, referred to as sublimation, makes comparative tests impossible, at least in as far as known technical tests are concerned.
Addendum: Translated summarised snippet from Statement by Amy Tierney saying that she was approached at her desk at the Tapas restaurant at about 24.00 by Russell O'Brien who asked if she could help print out photos of Madeleine. She went to fetch another printer and printed out about 20-30 photos which she handed to Russell. The photos came from the McCann's camera.
Date: 17th April 2008
Has made previous statements in May last year.
Given that she does not speak Portuguese, Silvia Batista acted as interpreter.
When questioned and shown the photographs referred to in the previous statements, depicting the English girl, on 'Kodak Xtra Life ' paper, 10 x 15, she said they were printed on her printer, also of Kodak brand.
When on the night of 3rd May, at about 24.00, she was at her desk at the Tapas bar, inside the resort, when at a certain time, one of the friends of the McCann couple, Russell, asked for a USB memory stick reader, in order to print photographs of Madeleine. Immediately the deponent replied that she did not have an USB reader, but that she had a printer with this hardware, which could read from memory sticks.
She went to her room and returned to the Tapas with the printer where she printed out 20 to 30 photographs of the girl, using her own paper, in 10x15 format mentioned previously. The memory stick containing the photos belonged to the McCann couple, and came from their camera.
She thinks that all of this took place at about 24.00 on 3rd May 2007. She presumes that she handed all of the photos to Russell, who distributed some to those present, the rest would be for the police authorities.
As regards her printer, she says that it is no longer in her possession as it is now with her boyfriend in France, she says, after consultation, and in accordance with her previous statements, that is was a 'Kodak', model Easy Share G60, of thermal ink transfer, with continuous tonality.
In annex, is documentation about the printer, describing its technical characteristics, which she recognises as being identical to her printer.
No more is said. She signs the statement together with the interpreter.
----------
Important note: The reason for this re-interview is explained in the PJ files, as follows..
With the aim of providing a technical clarification of the photographs referred to in the statement by Amy Tierney, Maria de Fatima Barbosa, Head of Area of the Scientific Police Laboratory (LPC) was contacted.
When asked about the possibility of carrying out a comparative examination of the photographs, with regard to their printing, using the printer described (in the statement ), she judged that it would not be possible to determine whether the photographs had been printed on that machine.
From the technical point of view she says that they are domestic use printers, and that this model has already been referred to in a report compiled by the LPC, as being of possible use, they work using colour tapes (fitas) and in this way it wiould not be viable to compare the printing pigment of the photograph with the printer referred to (Kodak G600 Printer Dock). But she stated that this printing method, referred to as sublimation, makes comparative tests impossible, at least in as far as known technical tests are concerned.
Addendum: Translated summarised snippet from Statement by Amy Tierney saying that she was approached at her desk at the Tapas restaurant at about 24.00 by Russell O'Brien who asked if she could help print out photos of Madeleine. She went to fetch another printer and printed out about 20-30 photos which she handed to Russell. The photos came from the McCann's camera.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement Clarence Mitchell
Date: 28th April 2008
I am the person referred to above, resident at the address previously provided to the police. Today, officers from the Leicestershire police force questioned me about some of the aspects related to the Madeleine McCann inquiry. I was informed that these questions were raised and officially requested by the Portuguese authorities. I am aware that my statement will be subject to the Portuguese Penal Code, as well as to Church law.
These are the replies that I can make to the following questions. In relation to how I met Gerry and Kate McCann and what my relationship with them is: I met Gerry at the end of May 2007 when he returned to the UK after his daughter's disappearance. It was a circumstantial meeting at Leicestershire Police station. At the time I was working as part of the Consular Assistance Group, representing the foreigners department. I as asked to return to Portugal with Mr McCann, where I met his wife. Later I became the McCann family's representative and I developed a good personal and professional relationship with them.
As regards my travel to Portugal; I travelled on the 22nd May 2007 and remained in Portugal until the middle of June. Since then, there was no need to return.
As regards my accommodation in Portugal, I stayed in a Mark Warner apartment in the Ocean Club, near to the apartment occupied by the McCann family. I did not notice anything strange in the apartment.
With regard to the moments that I spent with Kate and Gerry; I was with them daily for various hours, whilst I was in Portugal.
After my return to the UK I continued to be in daily contact with them and we would meet two or three times a week.
With regard to Kate and Gerry's behaviour; Their behaviour has been entirely of constant anguish, typical of parents who have lost their daughter in tragic circumstances. Everything that they said or did leads me to believe that they are completely innocent of involvement in the disappearance of Madeleine.
With regard to the various questions about the Renault Scenic: I often saw the car but I do not remember whether I was only inside the Renault Scenic once. I travelled as a front seat passenger on the night that we went to the charity concert in Lagos. Gerald McCann was the driver. The vehicle was packed with other family members.
I did not notice anything strange about the vehicle nor any unpleasant or intense smell.
I do not think that Kate or Gerry could have hidden Madeleine or transported her body anywhere in the car. In my opinion this is a ridiculous suggestion, given that they as well as the car were the object of intense observation by the media, day and night, during the whole time that I was with them. The car was always parked in front of a multitude from television channels and photographers. The car was always followed by photographers during the whole time.
I cannot think of any more information or explanations that could be relevant or that could help the investigation in any way.
This statement was made by me and is truthful in accordance with my understanding.
Date: 28th April 2008
I am the person referred to above, resident at the address previously provided to the police. Today, officers from the Leicestershire police force questioned me about some of the aspects related to the Madeleine McCann inquiry. I was informed that these questions were raised and officially requested by the Portuguese authorities. I am aware that my statement will be subject to the Portuguese Penal Code, as well as to Church law.
These are the replies that I can make to the following questions. In relation to how I met Gerry and Kate McCann and what my relationship with them is: I met Gerry at the end of May 2007 when he returned to the UK after his daughter's disappearance. It was a circumstantial meeting at Leicestershire Police station. At the time I was working as part of the Consular Assistance Group, representing the foreigners department. I as asked to return to Portugal with Mr McCann, where I met his wife. Later I became the McCann family's representative and I developed a good personal and professional relationship with them.
As regards my travel to Portugal; I travelled on the 22nd May 2007 and remained in Portugal until the middle of June. Since then, there was no need to return.
As regards my accommodation in Portugal, I stayed in a Mark Warner apartment in the Ocean Club, near to the apartment occupied by the McCann family. I did not notice anything strange in the apartment.
With regard to the moments that I spent with Kate and Gerry; I was with them daily for various hours, whilst I was in Portugal.
After my return to the UK I continued to be in daily contact with them and we would meet two or three times a week.
With regard to Kate and Gerry's behaviour; Their behaviour has been entirely of constant anguish, typical of parents who have lost their daughter in tragic circumstances. Everything that they said or did leads me to believe that they are completely innocent of involvement in the disappearance of Madeleine.
With regard to the various questions about the Renault Scenic: I often saw the car but I do not remember whether I was only inside the Renault Scenic once. I travelled as a front seat passenger on the night that we went to the charity concert in Lagos. Gerald McCann was the driver. The vehicle was packed with other family members.
I did not notice anything strange about the vehicle nor any unpleasant or intense smell.
I do not think that Kate or Gerry could have hidden Madeleine or transported her body anywhere in the car. In my opinion this is a ridiculous suggestion, given that they as well as the car were the object of intense observation by the media, day and night, during the whole time that I was with them. The car was always parked in front of a multitude from television channels and photographers. The car was always followed by photographers during the whole time.
I cannot think of any more information or explanations that could be relevant or that could help the investigation in any way.
This statement was made by me and is truthful in accordance with my understanding.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness Statement - Pamela Fenn [resident of Ocean Club complex Praia da Luz - now deceased]
Dated: 20th August 2007
[Important note: A potentially key witness, Pamela Fenn, was said to be in Praia da Luz at the time of Madeleine McCann's alleged disappearance, her niece Carole Tranmer visited her during the same week as the McCanns and their friends holiday, in the apartment above apartment 5a, occupied by the McCann family. It is not known exactly why Mrs Fenn wasn't interviewed formally until late August 2007]
Being of British nationality and in spite of living in Portugal, does not have knowledge of the Portuguese language in its oral and written form, therefore a police interpreter is present, UEVE VAN LOOCK. Thus, according to the facts noted in the files, she says that she has lived in the apartment since 2003, which is located on the upper floor, immediately above the room from which the child disappeared.
She also refers to the day of the 1st May 2007, when she was at home alone, at approximately 22.30 she heard a child cry, and that due the tone of the crying seemed to be a young child and not a baby of two years of age or younger. Apart from the crying that continued for approximately one hour and fifteen minutes, and which got louder and more expressive, the child shouted ?Daddy, Daddy?, the witness had no doubt that the noise came from the floor below. At about 23.45, an hour and fifteen minutes after the crying began, she heard the parents arrive, she did not see them, but she heard the patio doors open, she was quite worried as the crying had gone on for more than an hour and had gradually got worse.
When questioned, she said that she did not know the cause of the crying, perhaps a nightmare or another destabilising factor.
As soon as the parents entered the child stopped crying.
That night she contacted a friend called EDNA GLYN, who also lives in Praia da Luz, after 23.00, telling her about the situation, who was not surprised at the childs crying.
She did not have anything to report for the 2nd May, because she was only home at night.
On the 3rd May she received a visit from her niece Carole during the morning, who said that when she was on her terrace she saw a male individual looking into the McCanns apartment, situation which has been told to the police, her family member even made a photo fit"
During the day nothing unusual happened, until almost 22.30 when, being alone again, she heard the hysterical shouts from a female person, calling out ?we have let her down? which she repeated several times, quite upset. Mrs Fenn then saw that it was the mother of little Madeleine who was shouting furiously. Upon leaning over the terrace, after having seen the mother, Mrs Fenn asked the father, Gerry, what was happening to which he replied that a small girl had been abducted. When asked, she replied that she did not leave her apartment, just spoke to Gerry from her balcony, which had a view over the terrace of the floor below. She found it strange that Gerry when said that a girl had been abducted, he did not mention that it was his daughter and that he did not mention any other scenarios. At that moment she offered Gerry help, saying that he could use her phone to contact the authorities, to which he replied that this had already been done. It was just after 22.30.
She said that after the mothers shouts, she had seen many people in the streets looking for the girl. She also refers to an episode when Gerry was speaking to a policeman and he refused to recognised the police force, saying that more agents of authority were needed to carry out the search.
When asked, she replied that on 3rd May she did not hear any noise from the McCann apartment, not even the opening of doors. She also said that before hearing the shouts she was watching television, as she often stays up late.
When questioned, she said that she never heard any arguments between the couple or with their children. She said that the family would spend much time outside of the apartment and therefore she did not notice their presence.
She said that until that night she had never spoken to the McCann's, because up until the 3rd May, she only sometimes saw them walking in the street. She never saw them with any vehicle.
She also said that she never told the McCann's that she had heard their daughter crying previously on 1st May because she thought it would just increase their suffering.
When questioned she said that she never saw any strange person or action before or after the event. She claims however, that a week previously she was the victim of an attempted robbery, which was not successful and neither was anything taken, thinking that the crying of the child could be linked to another attempted robbery in the residence.
Having read and approved the statement, she signs, together with the interpreter.
Dated: 20th August 2007
[Important note: A potentially key witness, Pamela Fenn, was said to be in Praia da Luz at the time of Madeleine McCann's alleged disappearance, her niece Carole Tranmer visited her during the same week as the McCanns and their friends holiday, in the apartment above apartment 5a, occupied by the McCann family. It is not known exactly why Mrs Fenn wasn't interviewed formally until late August 2007]
Being of British nationality and in spite of living in Portugal, does not have knowledge of the Portuguese language in its oral and written form, therefore a police interpreter is present, UEVE VAN LOOCK. Thus, according to the facts noted in the files, she says that she has lived in the apartment since 2003, which is located on the upper floor, immediately above the room from which the child disappeared.
She also refers to the day of the 1st May 2007, when she was at home alone, at approximately 22.30 she heard a child cry, and that due the tone of the crying seemed to be a young child and not a baby of two years of age or younger. Apart from the crying that continued for approximately one hour and fifteen minutes, and which got louder and more expressive, the child shouted ?Daddy, Daddy?, the witness had no doubt that the noise came from the floor below. At about 23.45, an hour and fifteen minutes after the crying began, she heard the parents arrive, she did not see them, but she heard the patio doors open, she was quite worried as the crying had gone on for more than an hour and had gradually got worse.
When questioned, she said that she did not know the cause of the crying, perhaps a nightmare or another destabilising factor.
As soon as the parents entered the child stopped crying.
That night she contacted a friend called EDNA GLYN, who also lives in Praia da Luz, after 23.00, telling her about the situation, who was not surprised at the childs crying.
She did not have anything to report for the 2nd May, because she was only home at night.
On the 3rd May she received a visit from her niece Carole during the morning, who said that when she was on her terrace she saw a male individual looking into the McCanns apartment, situation which has been told to the police, her family member even made a photo fit"
During the day nothing unusual happened, until almost 22.30 when, being alone again, she heard the hysterical shouts from a female person, calling out ?we have let her down? which she repeated several times, quite upset. Mrs Fenn then saw that it was the mother of little Madeleine who was shouting furiously. Upon leaning over the terrace, after having seen the mother, Mrs Fenn asked the father, Gerry, what was happening to which he replied that a small girl had been abducted. When asked, she replied that she did not leave her apartment, just spoke to Gerry from her balcony, which had a view over the terrace of the floor below. She found it strange that Gerry when said that a girl had been abducted, he did not mention that it was his daughter and that he did not mention any other scenarios. At that moment she offered Gerry help, saying that he could use her phone to contact the authorities, to which he replied that this had already been done. It was just after 22.30.
She said that after the mothers shouts, she had seen many people in the streets looking for the girl. She also refers to an episode when Gerry was speaking to a policeman and he refused to recognised the police force, saying that more agents of authority were needed to carry out the search.
When asked, she replied that on 3rd May she did not hear any noise from the McCann apartment, not even the opening of doors. She also said that before hearing the shouts she was watching television, as she often stays up late.
When questioned, she said that she never heard any arguments between the couple or with their children. She said that the family would spend much time outside of the apartment and therefore she did not notice their presence.
She said that until that night she had never spoken to the McCann's, because up until the 3rd May, she only sometimes saw them walking in the street. She never saw them with any vehicle.
She also said that she never told the McCann's that she had heard their daughter crying previously on 1st May because she thought it would just increase their suffering.
When questioned she said that she never saw any strange person or action before or after the event. She claims however, that a week previously she was the victim of an attempted robbery, which was not successful and neither was anything taken, thinking that the crying of the child could be linked to another attempted robbery in the residence.
Having read and approved the statement, she signs, together with the interpreter.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
Witness statement - Carole Tranmer
Dated: 22nd April 2008
[Important note: Carole Tranmer is the niece of deceased Pamela Fenn. She has claimed that when visiting her aunt at her apartment in the Ocean Club, Praia da Luz, situated directly above apartment 5a occupied by the McCann family on Thursday 3rd May 2007, she saw a man below the apartments acting suspiciously and tampering with the security gate leading up to apartment 5a's terrace. Although there is reference to Ms Tranmer having previously spoken to the police, it's not known why she wasn't formally interviewed until the rogatory process conducted by DC Messiah for Leceistershire Constabulary in April 2008]
CT'Humm...my name is Carol TRANMER and my date of birth is the first day of 1948 and I live at, humm... (detail removed).
DC1485'Okay, and your occupation, I believe, you are retired'
CT'I am now retired, yes.
DC1485'Yes.
DC1485'What was your occupation before retirement'
CT'Humm... Yes, before retirement I worked temporarily for, more or less a year, and before that, I ran an antique business.
DC1485'Right.
CT'I owned it for, humm... four years, and before this I worked as a secretary at Windsor Castle.
DC1485'Right.
CT'For this reason, humm... I worked as an administrative secretary for most of my life.
DC1485'How nice. Did you like what you did'
CT'Yes, very much so, yes.
DC1485'Do you have children'
CT'No, I do not have children.
DC1485'You have no children, therefore, do you live alone with your husband'
CT'Yes, we (inaudible).
DC1485'How long have you been married'
CT'We have been married for 20 years and... humm, have lived together for 23 years in (address removed).
DC1485'In the same location'
CT'In the same house.
DC1485'Same house, yes.
CT'Yes.
DC1485'You told me that you worked at Windsor Castle'
CT'Windsor Castle.
DC1485'Did you know the Queen'
CT'Yes. I knew her.
DC1485'Personally or'
CT'All, all, yes. The entire family, the whole royal family, yes.
DC1485'How did that happen'
CT'I worked in the Royal Collection and hummm... I was a personal assistant in the royal library and bookstore. I frequently encountered the royal family in private visits. There was also the Easter Court where the entire Buckingham Palace would usually come. Everyone had a very restricted calendar regarding their duties , thus if anything happened to the royal family, if they brought friends of visitors to Windsor, I had the opportunity to meet them and to show them around.
Dc1485'And did you speak to the Queen or Philip'
CT'Mmm, yes, yes.
DC1485'And Diana, did you know Diana'
CT'No, I never knew Diana. She was not there at the time.
DC1485'That must have been lamentable for you.
CT'Pardon'
DC1485'Of not having the opportunity to meet her' Not having the opportunity to meet her is a shame given what happened to her also.
CT'Yes, yes.
CT'Yes, a tragedy, but it was a good experience working there.
DC1485'Great! It is good that you liked it.
CT'Yes, I liked it.
DC1485'The reason for our discussion today, Carole, has to do with the Portuguese investigation regarding the disappearance of Madeleine McCANN on Thursday the 3rd of May of 2007. Essentially, the Portuguese police, or the PJ as they are also known, are leading this investigation and have asked us, the Leicestershire police--because the McCANN family are also from Leicestershire--to be the their link in England to the investigation. Do you understand what we have to do'
CT'Mmm, mmm yes.
DC1485'The reason for speaking to you is obviously the same reason we are speaking to the other people who were in Portugal and who know the McCann family. They are all being questioned and their statements recorded on video, as are you. You are not in the minority'everyone's testimony has proceeded in the same way.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'And as I have already mentioned, the reason for this meeting is to produce an interview so that the Portuguese authorities can have all the statements that are needed in order to proceed with the investigation and/or conclude the enquiry. This is their decision and we are merely collaborating with them.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'They only want us to speak with you so as to elaborate questions or to our interview technique. Short of this, they are trying to see if there is any existing piece of information that may surface.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DCc1485'Are you okay'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'What I am about to ask you Caroline, is to make an introduction, that you tell me a bit about yourself and how you managed or organised your stay in Portugal during the time of the disappearance.
CT'Mmm, good. My aunt, Pamela Fenn, lives in a Luz apartment and we visit her frequently. Our last visit was a result of a birthday gift, if you can call it that. But our trip was in reality to look for a home, as we would like to live there one day. For this reason, we stayed in the eastern Algarve, not in my aunt's house but in a small complex whose name I do not remember.
DC1485'Could it have been Pinhal do Sol'
CT'Yes, that is it.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'So, we stayed there. We booked a reservation for only a week, and hummm'on Sunday, we decide to visit my aunt and to take her to lunch. It was at this point that the photographs of our holidays were taken.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'After this we spent the rest of our time in the eastern Algarve to look at properties and on Thursday'my birthday was on Tuesday'we decided to take my aunt to lunch before our return the next Saturday. The incident happened on Thursday.
DC1485'Yes. You should continue and explain how everything happened.
CT'Yes, I will describe it; I will describe everything, everything that I can.
CT'We were all seated on the terrace, hummm'talking, and I was inclined to look below and this is when I saw someone leave the apartment of the first floor, closing the gate very gently as they were leaving, opening and closing the gate with much caution and in silence. It appeared to me very strange. They looked to one side and the other, shut the gate and walked very quickly downwards. It was at this point that I turned to my aunt and my husband and exclaimed 'That was really very strange', but they were talking and very involved in the conversation (inaudible). I became involved in the conversation and did not think anymore about the incident. We left when it was around 6h30, after having finished eating and doing other things, and on Friday we passed by car, continuing to look at properties and such. We did not visit any estate agents, and on Saturday we left. We got to the airport and heard people talking about a missing child. This did not yet bring anything back and we commented on the horror.
CT'After arriving home, Sunday morning we woke and read the Times Sunday paper. There we saw my aunt's apartment and the notice about the missing child. I did not want to believe it and for this reason telephoned her and said: 'Did you see'' to which she responded 'It was been an inferno, terrible since both of you left'. After this I spoke with my cousin, whose son is at Sandhurst and told her 'What do you think we should do, do you think'' because at this time I remembered that I had seen something. It did not come to me right away but afterwards I told my husband 'Well, I saw that funny situation, you know'that type of behavior of the individual, with a sneaky aspect' to which he responded, 'Well you should talk to the police', and I said 'Yes, but it is likely that it has nothing to do with it'. After, we thought a bit more about it and I telephoned my cousin who is at Sandhurst and he told me that I should call the police and tell them. I did exactly this. I telephoned the Windsor police and told them, more or less, what I had told him and to my family. They told me that they would give me a number to call the Leicester police. We passed by the Windsor squadron but it is clear that no one was there so I called the Leciester police and told them basically what I had seen. They told me, well'thank you, we are going to get in touch with you, and after that everything happened. This is what happened, more or less.
CT'Thus, this was when I called them, that is when you, sir, called me.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'After that, you booked a meeting time so that someone could come and speak with me
DC1485'Yes.
CT'And I was working temporarily (inaudible) for the Royal Borough of Maidenhead.
DC1485'Did they visit you at work'
CT'Yes, they came to the office as they asked me what would be easier and I told them that it would be easier if they could come to me so that I would not miss too much work and'
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Then, I arranged a room and they came to visit.
DC1485'Wonderful.
CT'Mmm
DC1485'Were they at all unaccommodating'
CT'No.
DC1485'The fact that they came to visit you.
CT'No, no, truthfully, I am only trying to help.
DC1485'Yes.
Dated: 22nd April 2008
[Important note: Carole Tranmer is the niece of deceased Pamela Fenn. She has claimed that when visiting her aunt at her apartment in the Ocean Club, Praia da Luz, situated directly above apartment 5a occupied by the McCann family on Thursday 3rd May 2007, she saw a man below the apartments acting suspiciously and tampering with the security gate leading up to apartment 5a's terrace. Although there is reference to Ms Tranmer having previously spoken to the police, it's not known why she wasn't formally interviewed until the rogatory process conducted by DC Messiah for Leceistershire Constabulary in April 2008]
CT'Humm...my name is Carol TRANMER and my date of birth is the first day of 1948 and I live at, humm... (detail removed).
DC1485'Okay, and your occupation, I believe, you are retired'
CT'I am now retired, yes.
DC1485'Yes.
DC1485'What was your occupation before retirement'
CT'Humm... Yes, before retirement I worked temporarily for, more or less a year, and before that, I ran an antique business.
DC1485'Right.
CT'I owned it for, humm... four years, and before this I worked as a secretary at Windsor Castle.
DC1485'Right.
CT'For this reason, humm... I worked as an administrative secretary for most of my life.
DC1485'How nice. Did you like what you did'
CT'Yes, very much so, yes.
DC1485'Do you have children'
CT'No, I do not have children.
DC1485'You have no children, therefore, do you live alone with your husband'
CT'Yes, we (inaudible).
DC1485'How long have you been married'
CT'We have been married for 20 years and... humm, have lived together for 23 years in (address removed).
DC1485'In the same location'
CT'In the same house.
DC1485'Same house, yes.
CT'Yes.
DC1485'You told me that you worked at Windsor Castle'
CT'Windsor Castle.
DC1485'Did you know the Queen'
CT'Yes. I knew her.
DC1485'Personally or'
CT'All, all, yes. The entire family, the whole royal family, yes.
DC1485'How did that happen'
CT'I worked in the Royal Collection and hummm... I was a personal assistant in the royal library and bookstore. I frequently encountered the royal family in private visits. There was also the Easter Court where the entire Buckingham Palace would usually come. Everyone had a very restricted calendar regarding their duties , thus if anything happened to the royal family, if they brought friends of visitors to Windsor, I had the opportunity to meet them and to show them around.
Dc1485'And did you speak to the Queen or Philip'
CT'Mmm, yes, yes.
DC1485'And Diana, did you know Diana'
CT'No, I never knew Diana. She was not there at the time.
DC1485'That must have been lamentable for you.
CT'Pardon'
DC1485'Of not having the opportunity to meet her' Not having the opportunity to meet her is a shame given what happened to her also.
CT'Yes, yes.
CT'Yes, a tragedy, but it was a good experience working there.
DC1485'Great! It is good that you liked it.
CT'Yes, I liked it.
DC1485'The reason for our discussion today, Carole, has to do with the Portuguese investigation regarding the disappearance of Madeleine McCANN on Thursday the 3rd of May of 2007. Essentially, the Portuguese police, or the PJ as they are also known, are leading this investigation and have asked us, the Leicestershire police--because the McCANN family are also from Leicestershire--to be the their link in England to the investigation. Do you understand what we have to do'
CT'Mmm, mmm yes.
DC1485'The reason for speaking to you is obviously the same reason we are speaking to the other people who were in Portugal and who know the McCann family. They are all being questioned and their statements recorded on video, as are you. You are not in the minority'everyone's testimony has proceeded in the same way.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'And as I have already mentioned, the reason for this meeting is to produce an interview so that the Portuguese authorities can have all the statements that are needed in order to proceed with the investigation and/or conclude the enquiry. This is their decision and we are merely collaborating with them.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'They only want us to speak with you so as to elaborate questions or to our interview technique. Short of this, they are trying to see if there is any existing piece of information that may surface.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DCc1485'Are you okay'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'What I am about to ask you Caroline, is to make an introduction, that you tell me a bit about yourself and how you managed or organised your stay in Portugal during the time of the disappearance.
CT'Mmm, good. My aunt, Pamela Fenn, lives in a Luz apartment and we visit her frequently. Our last visit was a result of a birthday gift, if you can call it that. But our trip was in reality to look for a home, as we would like to live there one day. For this reason, we stayed in the eastern Algarve, not in my aunt's house but in a small complex whose name I do not remember.
DC1485'Could it have been Pinhal do Sol'
CT'Yes, that is it.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'So, we stayed there. We booked a reservation for only a week, and hummm'on Sunday, we decide to visit my aunt and to take her to lunch. It was at this point that the photographs of our holidays were taken.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'After this we spent the rest of our time in the eastern Algarve to look at properties and on Thursday'my birthday was on Tuesday'we decided to take my aunt to lunch before our return the next Saturday. The incident happened on Thursday.
DC1485'Yes. You should continue and explain how everything happened.
CT'Yes, I will describe it; I will describe everything, everything that I can.
CT'We were all seated on the terrace, hummm'talking, and I was inclined to look below and this is when I saw someone leave the apartment of the first floor, closing the gate very gently as they were leaving, opening and closing the gate with much caution and in silence. It appeared to me very strange. They looked to one side and the other, shut the gate and walked very quickly downwards. It was at this point that I turned to my aunt and my husband and exclaimed 'That was really very strange', but they were talking and very involved in the conversation (inaudible). I became involved in the conversation and did not think anymore about the incident. We left when it was around 6h30, after having finished eating and doing other things, and on Friday we passed by car, continuing to look at properties and such. We did not visit any estate agents, and on Saturday we left. We got to the airport and heard people talking about a missing child. This did not yet bring anything back and we commented on the horror.
CT'After arriving home, Sunday morning we woke and read the Times Sunday paper. There we saw my aunt's apartment and the notice about the missing child. I did not want to believe it and for this reason telephoned her and said: 'Did you see'' to which she responded 'It was been an inferno, terrible since both of you left'. After this I spoke with my cousin, whose son is at Sandhurst and told her 'What do you think we should do, do you think'' because at this time I remembered that I had seen something. It did not come to me right away but afterwards I told my husband 'Well, I saw that funny situation, you know'that type of behavior of the individual, with a sneaky aspect' to which he responded, 'Well you should talk to the police', and I said 'Yes, but it is likely that it has nothing to do with it'. After, we thought a bit more about it and I telephoned my cousin who is at Sandhurst and he told me that I should call the police and tell them. I did exactly this. I telephoned the Windsor police and told them, more or less, what I had told him and to my family. They told me that they would give me a number to call the Leicester police. We passed by the Windsor squadron but it is clear that no one was there so I called the Leciester police and told them basically what I had seen. They told me, well'thank you, we are going to get in touch with you, and after that everything happened. This is what happened, more or less.
CT'Thus, this was when I called them, that is when you, sir, called me.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'After that, you booked a meeting time so that someone could come and speak with me
DC1485'Yes.
CT'And I was working temporarily (inaudible) for the Royal Borough of Maidenhead.
DC1485'Did they visit you at work'
CT'Yes, they came to the office as they asked me what would be easier and I told them that it would be easier if they could come to me so that I would not miss too much work and'
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Then, I arranged a room and they came to visit.
DC1485'Wonderful.
CT'Mmm
DC1485'Were they at all unaccommodating'
CT'No.
DC1485'The fact that they came to visit you.
CT'No, no, truthfully, I am only trying to help.
DC1485'Yes.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued....
CT'An after having spoken to them, I received a call from someone in Reading asking me to help in trying to create what they called an 'identi-kit'.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'They asked me 'if it was possible' and I responded 'yes, of course' and they came from Reading. I reserved another room for them and it was in this way that everything happened, and'
DC1485'Okay Carole. I have read your statement from the 8th of May, 2007, more or less one week after you saw the individual. It would be easier if you read the statement yourself and tell me if there is anything you want to add.
CT'Mmm
DC1485'I would like to analyse a few parts of your statement with you, if you allow me, and to stimulate your memory to see if you remember anything else in relation to your stay.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'I would like to clarify in your statement'-your statement 'On the 28th of May, 2008'my husband and I, Chris TRANMER, caught a flight to Portugal to spend a week of holidays in the eastern Algarve' and in addition, to look for properties to buy. 'We stayed in a location called'"
Dc1485'Quarteira, is that so'
CT'I believe so.
DC1485'Quarteira.
CT'That is it, Quarteira, Quarteira.
DC1485'Quarteira, in a zone called (inaudible).
CT'(inaudible) mmm, mmm.
CT''We rented a vehicle to travel. My aunt lives in apartment 20, Waterside Gardens, Praia da Luz, Bloco 5G in the Ocean Club. We went to visit her on Sunday, the 29th of May'. Is this wrong'
CT'No, it is not correct. We arrived on Saturday,
DC1485'Well then, it was after, after the disappearance of Madeleine. Was it not'
CT'No, no because this, humm... was in April, it was the 1st of May, Tuesday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We arrived more or less in the end of April.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Therefore, it was... my birthday was on the 1st, Tuesday, and Thursday was the 1st of May.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Thus, we arrived the Saturday before.
DC1485'Let me show you what you said, where I want to arrive, ma'am, you returned to Portugal after the disappearance of Madeleine'
CT'No.
DC1485'So that date is incorrect'
CT'Yes. It was in fact in April.
DC1485'April, this is it then'
CT'Yes, I should have read this.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Or no, I don't know.
DC1485'It says here, Saturday, the 28th of May.
CT'It was the 28th of April because it was on the 3rd, Thursday, when we took my aunt to lunch.
CT'Yes and after we went to visit her on Sunday. We visited her on the 29th of April.
DC1485'And here it says May, thus this statement is incorrect, right'
CT'Yes of course.
DC1485'Good. Let us clarify the statement collected on the 8th of May, relative to the dates referred to.
CT'Yes, it was wrong, it was in April.
DC1485'In fact it should be Saturday, the 28th of April.
CT'Sure.
DC1485'This is correct, of course it was.
CT'I got confused when I read this.
DC1485'Yes, I would also get confused.
DC1485'Good, then in relation to the date, everything is now correct'
CT'Yes, yes.
DC1485'Yes, good. Relative to what you said happened on Thursday, your statement states that Thursday, the 3rd, you went to visit your aunt. Therefore, you saw her on Sunday'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'And after that you went in search of properties'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'Passing through the eastern Algarve, right'
CT'That is correct, yes.
DC1485'Thursday, the 3rd of May.
CT'May, mmm, mmm.
DC1485'You returned to your aunt in Praia. Now tell me from where you were coming and tell me about that day.
CT'We, we were lodged in Quarteira.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'On this day, that morning, we left towards Luz but we took a bit of time, not much, much time. I do not remember now but it was about an hour or so because we were in the eastern part and she lives in the barlavento region of the Algarve.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We drove from there until Luz where my aunt lived, humm...I don't remember but I believe that we also went shopping for her before our lunch and we had coffee when we arrived, humm... It should have been 11 or around noon when we arrived, humm... after we went to pick her up. We met up, drank a coffee on the terrace and after went out to lunch in Lagos, which is humm... in the old part of the city. There is a restaurant there whose specialty is fish and she really wanted to go there. We returned around 3:30, sat on the terrace, had a coffee and stayed in the apartment until around 6:30 and left around 6:30 that same day.
DC1485'This was on Sunday, right'
CT'No, this was on Thursday.
DC1485'This on Thursday, I understand.
CT'This all happened on Thursday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We left around 6:30. It was already dusk because at that time of the year, it gets dark quickly in Portugal. We drove to our hotel and arrived at 8:30, eight or 8:30.
DC1485'It was a two hour trip then'
CT'It was about that, mmm, yes, it was a considerable distance.
DC1485'Speak to me about the apartment where your aunt lives.
CT'Sure (inaud'le)
DC1485'It is obviously called, given its location, the Ocean Club, right'
CT'It is in the Ocean Club, but she...
DC1485'How long has she been there, in that apartment'
CT'When my uncle died, they had a villa close to Lagos, but when he died of Alzheimer's, she sold it to buy the site in Luz. She bought it because it was surrounded by people and it was easy for her to come and go as she did not want a big site. She bought it in 2003'since 2003 and it is the second or third floor, I am never certain, but I believe that there is one more apartment
DC1485'ground floor... ground floor, first floor'
CT'No, she is the third, I believe that she is on the third floor.
DC1485'Third floor.
CT'There is only one on top, therefore, she is on the third floor, at the end apartment. Once there, you take the elevator or the stairs. There is no other entrance or exit. You go directly to her door. She lives at the end. There is no other access.
DC1485'Therefore, when one leaves the elevator, to which side does one walk, left or right'
CT'You turn left.
DC1485'Sure.
CT'You walk, as it is a long corridor. It is open at the back part, it is an open corridor open in such a way one can see the front because the back part, if you can call that part which is turned toward the pool, but the front part of the building, is in truth the back of the same. Does this make sense'
DC1485'Yes, that makes sense.
CT'Because this is the entry, the only entry point and exit point, after this there is only the veranda and the terrace and nothing more. It has been there since 2003.
DC1485'And when you enter, give me a description of the apartment.
CT'I will describe what one sees when entering. Well, when one enters there is a small entrance hall where you find her room and the living area. After, there is one more room on the opposite side of the small veranda. It is not really a veranda but a passage where one can walk; there is a window and an entrance door. This window is normally covered by a closed blind because it is the guest room; after that is a front door in such a position'the window is there and the door and when one enters there is an access door to the to the guest room and after, her room, which is at the edge of the building.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'One passes through there and there is a bathroom and through the entrance hall there is a guest room, a kitchen and an eating area. After the living area, there is a big open terrace'where we would usually go. It is completely open.
DC1485'When you are on the terrace, to which direction are you turned'
CT'We are turned to a beautiful view of the ocean and all the clay roofs of the village, where one can see the pool, the reception area, the pool zone, the tennis courts, and one could see the roof of the Tapas bar. There are trees and bushes between all of this, so when one looks out, there are only roof tops, the small homes and other villas. It is an incredible view.
CT'An after having spoken to them, I received a call from someone in Reading asking me to help in trying to create what they called an 'identi-kit'.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'They asked me 'if it was possible' and I responded 'yes, of course' and they came from Reading. I reserved another room for them and it was in this way that everything happened, and'
DC1485'Okay Carole. I have read your statement from the 8th of May, 2007, more or less one week after you saw the individual. It would be easier if you read the statement yourself and tell me if there is anything you want to add.
CT'Mmm
DC1485'I would like to analyse a few parts of your statement with you, if you allow me, and to stimulate your memory to see if you remember anything else in relation to your stay.
CT'Mmm, mmm.
DC1485'I would like to clarify in your statement'-your statement 'On the 28th of May, 2008'my husband and I, Chris TRANMER, caught a flight to Portugal to spend a week of holidays in the eastern Algarve' and in addition, to look for properties to buy. 'We stayed in a location called'"
Dc1485'Quarteira, is that so'
CT'I believe so.
DC1485'Quarteira.
CT'That is it, Quarteira, Quarteira.
DC1485'Quarteira, in a zone called (inaudible).
CT'(inaudible) mmm, mmm.
CT''We rented a vehicle to travel. My aunt lives in apartment 20, Waterside Gardens, Praia da Luz, Bloco 5G in the Ocean Club. We went to visit her on Sunday, the 29th of May'. Is this wrong'
CT'No, it is not correct. We arrived on Saturday,
DC1485'Well then, it was after, after the disappearance of Madeleine. Was it not'
CT'No, no because this, humm... was in April, it was the 1st of May, Tuesday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We arrived more or less in the end of April.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Therefore, it was... my birthday was on the 1st, Tuesday, and Thursday was the 1st of May.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Thus, we arrived the Saturday before.
DC1485'Let me show you what you said, where I want to arrive, ma'am, you returned to Portugal after the disappearance of Madeleine'
CT'No.
DC1485'So that date is incorrect'
CT'Yes. It was in fact in April.
DC1485'April, this is it then'
CT'Yes, I should have read this.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'Or no, I don't know.
DC1485'It says here, Saturday, the 28th of May.
CT'It was the 28th of April because it was on the 3rd, Thursday, when we took my aunt to lunch.
CT'Yes and after we went to visit her on Sunday. We visited her on the 29th of April.
DC1485'And here it says May, thus this statement is incorrect, right'
CT'Yes of course.
DC1485'Good. Let us clarify the statement collected on the 8th of May, relative to the dates referred to.
CT'Yes, it was wrong, it was in April.
DC1485'In fact it should be Saturday, the 28th of April.
CT'Sure.
DC1485'This is correct, of course it was.
CT'I got confused when I read this.
DC1485'Yes, I would also get confused.
DC1485'Good, then in relation to the date, everything is now correct'
CT'Yes, yes.
DC1485'Yes, good. Relative to what you said happened on Thursday, your statement states that Thursday, the 3rd, you went to visit your aunt. Therefore, you saw her on Sunday'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'And after that you went in search of properties'
CT'Yes.
DC1485'Passing through the eastern Algarve, right'
CT'That is correct, yes.
DC1485'Thursday, the 3rd of May.
CT'May, mmm, mmm.
DC1485'You returned to your aunt in Praia. Now tell me from where you were coming and tell me about that day.
CT'We, we were lodged in Quarteira.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'On this day, that morning, we left towards Luz but we took a bit of time, not much, much time. I do not remember now but it was about an hour or so because we were in the eastern part and she lives in the barlavento region of the Algarve.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We drove from there until Luz where my aunt lived, humm...I don't remember but I believe that we also went shopping for her before our lunch and we had coffee when we arrived, humm... It should have been 11 or around noon when we arrived, humm... after we went to pick her up. We met up, drank a coffee on the terrace and after went out to lunch in Lagos, which is humm... in the old part of the city. There is a restaurant there whose specialty is fish and she really wanted to go there. We returned around 3:30, sat on the terrace, had a coffee and stayed in the apartment until around 6:30 and left around 6:30 that same day.
DC1485'This was on Sunday, right'
CT'No, this was on Thursday.
DC1485'This on Thursday, I understand.
CT'This all happened on Thursday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'We left around 6:30. It was already dusk because at that time of the year, it gets dark quickly in Portugal. We drove to our hotel and arrived at 8:30, eight or 8:30.
DC1485'It was a two hour trip then'
CT'It was about that, mmm, yes, it was a considerable distance.
DC1485'Speak to me about the apartment where your aunt lives.
CT'Sure (inaud'le)
DC1485'It is obviously called, given its location, the Ocean Club, right'
CT'It is in the Ocean Club, but she...
DC1485'How long has she been there, in that apartment'
CT'When my uncle died, they had a villa close to Lagos, but when he died of Alzheimer's, she sold it to buy the site in Luz. She bought it because it was surrounded by people and it was easy for her to come and go as she did not want a big site. She bought it in 2003'since 2003 and it is the second or third floor, I am never certain, but I believe that there is one more apartment
DC1485'ground floor... ground floor, first floor'
CT'No, she is the third, I believe that she is on the third floor.
DC1485'Third floor.
CT'There is only one on top, therefore, she is on the third floor, at the end apartment. Once there, you take the elevator or the stairs. There is no other entrance or exit. You go directly to her door. She lives at the end. There is no other access.
DC1485'Therefore, when one leaves the elevator, to which side does one walk, left or right'
CT'You turn left.
DC1485'Sure.
CT'You walk, as it is a long corridor. It is open at the back part, it is an open corridor open in such a way one can see the front because the back part, if you can call that part which is turned toward the pool, but the front part of the building, is in truth the back of the same. Does this make sense'
DC1485'Yes, that makes sense.
CT'Because this is the entry, the only entry point and exit point, after this there is only the veranda and the terrace and nothing more. It has been there since 2003.
DC1485'And when you enter, give me a description of the apartment.
CT'I will describe what one sees when entering. Well, when one enters there is a small entrance hall where you find her room and the living area. After, there is one more room on the opposite side of the small veranda. It is not really a veranda but a passage where one can walk; there is a window and an entrance door. This window is normally covered by a closed blind because it is the guest room; after that is a front door in such a position'the window is there and the door and when one enters there is an access door to the to the guest room and after, her room, which is at the edge of the building.
DC1485'Yes.
CT'One passes through there and there is a bathroom and through the entrance hall there is a guest room, a kitchen and an eating area. After the living area, there is a big open terrace'where we would usually go. It is completely open.
DC1485'When you are on the terrace, to which direction are you turned'
CT'We are turned to a beautiful view of the ocean and all the clay roofs of the village, where one can see the pool, the reception area, the pool zone, the tennis courts, and one could see the roof of the Tapas bar. There are trees and bushes between all of this, so when one looks out, there are only roof tops, the small homes and other villas. It is an incredible view.
Guest- Guest
Re: Key Witness Statements - For Information Only
continued....
DC1485'Who else lives there'
CT' Actually, she is the only resident, which may seem strange but she wants to be there. So she is the only resident. All the other owners, the majority of them, more or less, are people who acquired the apartments and rent them or else use them only for holidays. For this reason, there are times in the year when she is alone.
DC1485'And who else lives with her'
CT' She is completely alone.
DC1485'Alone.
CT' No one else.
DC1485'So, in addition to your visit...'
CT' When we visit or stay in the apartment with her, we do not take advantage of her because she is an older woman; she is eighty-something and as you know, it is not big enough for us to stay there with her.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' We always stay somewhere else, local. It is easier for her.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' And she does not have to worry about us and with the family. She has many relatives who visit and normally they all stay...
DC1485'Somewhere else.
CT' Unless it is just for a weekend or something similar.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' Normally, because it is a lot of work and you know, she is arthtritic and these things; well, we prefer to stay somewhere else close to her.
DC1485'And you can confirm that it is block 5G'
CT'5G yes.
DC1485'And the name of, and the number of the apartment, 5G'
CT' No, the apartment is the twentieth.
DC1485'Apartment 20.
CT' Apartment 20.
DC1485'Waterside Gardens'
CT' Yes. Waterside Gardens, yes.
DC1485'Very good. When you look outside, as you mentioned a while ago, when you spoke of the view at which you were turned when you enter the terrace, tell me, what do you see below that area'
CT' Well, below, if you look right down, there is a street which leads to the supermarket which is at the end of a small' I call it an alley' a long passageway in front of all of the verandas that look towards the pool. There is a hedge which lines the small gates which gave access to the ground-floor apartments and it was through one of these small gates that I saw this person leave.
DC1485'Very good.
CT' And it was here from where he left. After this, he looked to this side and left quickly and disappeared in that direction. That brought him along the street leading up to the supermarket, or up until the top of the hill ahead. I do not know which direction he took (inaudible).
DC1485'Okay. And did you see anyone else; you know what day it was; the day you were there, on Thursday. Do you know if there were more tourists in that block of apartments'
CT' No, that is to say, there were more people in the pool zone. There were more people around. I believe that it may be possible some were swimming, or even playing tennis. I cannot remember.
DC1485'Was there anyone who called your attention' Think, think well about the location and where you were on this day.
CT' On that day'
DC1485'Besides the individual, obviously.
CT' Besides him...
DC1485'Yes.
CT' No one comes to mind. The one thing that I do remember is that some celebration was going on, but I don't know if it was the Sunday or the Thursday. There was some celebration, next to the pool. I do not know if it was the families, the guests of the complex, but there was something. The only thing I can say is that it could have been Sunday or Thursday. I cannot remember and for this reason I would like to leave out this detail.
DC1485'When you speak of a celebration' was it was a barbeque or a bunch of people in good moods'
CT' Well, it appeared to be a celebration, you know, with all the people in good moods and a lot of noise' not much noise but people were laughing and I do not know if this was on Sunday or Thursday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' This detail I will not mention since I am not certain if it was Sunday or Thursday. Yes, and I don't want to confuse my recollection with this.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' Mmm, but I believe that there is nothing more. I cannot remember anything more about anyone; nothing more about this.
DC1485'When you were there, did you visit the supermarket'
CT' Humm... I am not certain if I went there that morning. I believe that is possible my husband passed by there to pick up something for mu aunt. Me, no. It could have been Sunday' as you can see once again I am uncertain, I am sorry I cannot remember.
DC1485'Who else lives there'
CT' Actually, she is the only resident, which may seem strange but she wants to be there. So she is the only resident. All the other owners, the majority of them, more or less, are people who acquired the apartments and rent them or else use them only for holidays. For this reason, there are times in the year when she is alone.
DC1485'And who else lives with her'
CT' She is completely alone.
DC1485'Alone.
CT' No one else.
DC1485'So, in addition to your visit...'
CT' When we visit or stay in the apartment with her, we do not take advantage of her because she is an older woman; she is eighty-something and as you know, it is not big enough for us to stay there with her.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' We always stay somewhere else, local. It is easier for her.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' And she does not have to worry about us and with the family. She has many relatives who visit and normally they all stay...
DC1485'Somewhere else.
CT' Unless it is just for a weekend or something similar.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' Normally, because it is a lot of work and you know, she is arthtritic and these things; well, we prefer to stay somewhere else close to her.
DC1485'And you can confirm that it is block 5G'
CT'5G yes.
DC1485'And the name of, and the number of the apartment, 5G'
CT' No, the apartment is the twentieth.
DC1485'Apartment 20.
CT' Apartment 20.
DC1485'Waterside Gardens'
CT' Yes. Waterside Gardens, yes.
DC1485'Very good. When you look outside, as you mentioned a while ago, when you spoke of the view at which you were turned when you enter the terrace, tell me, what do you see below that area'
CT' Well, below, if you look right down, there is a street which leads to the supermarket which is at the end of a small' I call it an alley' a long passageway in front of all of the verandas that look towards the pool. There is a hedge which lines the small gates which gave access to the ground-floor apartments and it was through one of these small gates that I saw this person leave.
DC1485'Very good.
CT' And it was here from where he left. After this, he looked to this side and left quickly and disappeared in that direction. That brought him along the street leading up to the supermarket, or up until the top of the hill ahead. I do not know which direction he took (inaudible).
DC1485'Okay. And did you see anyone else; you know what day it was; the day you were there, on Thursday. Do you know if there were more tourists in that block of apartments'
CT' No, that is to say, there were more people in the pool zone. There were more people around. I believe that it may be possible some were swimming, or even playing tennis. I cannot remember.
DC1485'Was there anyone who called your attention' Think, think well about the location and where you were on this day.
CT' On that day'
DC1485'Besides the individual, obviously.
CT' Besides him...
DC1485'Yes.
CT' No one comes to mind. The one thing that I do remember is that some celebration was going on, but I don't know if it was the Sunday or the Thursday. There was some celebration, next to the pool. I do not know if it was the families, the guests of the complex, but there was something. The only thing I can say is that it could have been Sunday or Thursday. I cannot remember and for this reason I would like to leave out this detail.
DC1485'When you speak of a celebration' was it was a barbeque or a bunch of people in good moods'
CT' Well, it appeared to be a celebration, you know, with all the people in good moods and a lot of noise' not much noise but people were laughing and I do not know if this was on Sunday or Thursday.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' This detail I will not mention since I am not certain if it was Sunday or Thursday. Yes, and I don't want to confuse my recollection with this.
DC1485'Yes.
CT' Mmm, but I believe that there is nothing more. I cannot remember anything more about anyone; nothing more about this.
DC1485'When you were there, did you visit the supermarket'
CT' Humm... I am not certain if I went there that morning. I believe that is possible my husband passed by there to pick up something for mu aunt. Me, no. It could have been Sunday' as you can see once again I am uncertain, I am sorry I cannot remember.
Guest- Guest
Page 1 of 3 • 1, 2, 3
Similar topics
» Witness statements
» NEW VIDEO - HOLIDAY Timeline from Kate's Book and Witness Statements - Sunday/Monday/Tuesday/Wednesday
» Witness statements of Dr Ian Richard Schofield (Alpine Practice) 2008 and Dr Philip Hussey (McCann family doctor)
» A bit more information on those controversial Smithman efits - From Met Police answers to some more Freedom of Information Act Questions (11 Jun 2018)
» GNR Statements
» NEW VIDEO - HOLIDAY Timeline from Kate's Book and Witness Statements - Sunday/Monday/Tuesday/Wednesday
» Witness statements of Dr Ian Richard Schofield (Alpine Practice) 2008 and Dr Philip Hussey (McCann family doctor)
» A bit more information on those controversial Smithman efits - From Met Police answers to some more Freedom of Information Act Questions (11 Jun 2018)
» GNR Statements
The Complete Mystery of Madeleine McCann™ :: Portuguese Police Investigation :: Official Polícia Judiciária McCann Files
Page 1 of 3
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum